4_o 11.28.32_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1.4.5.19.22_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v for_o better_a observation_n how_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n their_o own_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o how_o those_o bishop_n be_v much_o unlike_o the_o diocesan_n provincial_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n have_v now_o a_o day_n who_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n but_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o office_n authority_n over_o whole_a diocese_n province_n and_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v see_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a ii_o second_o where_o the_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o question_n here_o before_o there_o may_v the_o difference_n be_v keep_v both_o between_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n and_o between_v the_o office_n of_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o with_o rev._n 2.1_o and_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.5.8.28_o etc._n etc._n which_o otherwise_o be_v either_o unknowen_v of_o many_o and_o so_o neglect_v or_o else_o be_v confuse_o carry_v and_o corrupt_v sundry_a way_n iii_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v in_o the_o outward_a constitution_n there_o of_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a visible_a body_n now_o a_o particular_a visible_a body_n have_v a_o particular_a visible_a head_n which_o also_o be_v such_o as_o can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n or_o inferior_a member_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12.18_o 21._o with_o eâ—a_n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o col._n 2.5_o and_o 4.17_o rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n and_o touch_v the_o word_n head_n thus_o take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o some_o chief_a member_n or_o member_n governor_n or_o governor_n or_o any_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o excel_v or_o be_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n office_n age_n authority_n time_n place_n or_o any_o special_a excellency_n see_v exod._n 6_o 14._o &_o 30.23_o numb_a 1.3_o 4.16_o and_o 7.2_o deut._n 20.9_o and_o 28.13.44_o josh_n 23.2_o and_o 2d_o 1._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 17._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 8_o 13_o 18._o 1_o chron_n 9.10_o 13._o and_o 24_o 4_o 6_o 31._o neh._n 11_o 16._o &_o 12.7_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 24._o esa_n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o 29_o 10._o ezec._n 21_o 26._o andâ—â—_n â—â—_z 2_o and_o 40_o 1._o mic._n 3_o 3_o 9_o 11._o jer._n 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 21._o and_o note_v that_o here_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v organical_a and_o set_v in_o a_o orderly_a visible_a constitution_n and_o so_o of_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o divers_a function_n set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o quicken_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o wheresoever_o which_o be_v christ_n alone_o and_o unto_o who_o alone_o this_o appertain_v and_o to_o none_o other_o whosoever_o beside_o eph._n 1.22.23_o &_o 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o and_o 2.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o compare_v with_o jer._n 33.16_o note_v also_o how_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v thus_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o likewise_o apply_v it_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o himself_o be_v a_o elder_a at_o antioch_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v restore_v the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n the_o pastor_n to_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n chrysost_o homil_n 20._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la basil_n writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n say_v the_o church_n close_v her_o eye_n the_o solemn_a assembly_n look_v heavy_o the_o sacred_a synedrion_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n desire_v their_o head_n they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n their_o leader_n the_o people_n their_o ruler_n basil_n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la eccles_n neocasarienâ—_n among_o late_a writer_n d._n raynolds_n confer_v with_o hart_n say_v we_o teach_v that_o 17._o that_o apolog._n eccl._n ang._n confess_v helvet_n c._n 17._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n because_o ephes_n 1.22_o and_o 4.15_o and_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o and_o 2.19_o and_o so_o the_o church_n his_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o read_v nehem_n 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o &_o 10._o &_o 2_o chro._n 31_o 10._o the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o as_o in_o apolog_n 2._o athanasius_n do_v &_o 38._o &_o in_o regist_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o under_o one_o head_n rain_v conference_n with_o hart._n chap._n 1_o divis_n 2._o pag._n 20._o and_o m._n jacob_n in_o his_o attestation_n write_v thus_o hereabout_o m._n gabr._n powel_n make_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n what_o do_v i_o hear_v a_o visible_a body_n institute_v by_o christ_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n a_o church_n and_o no_o pastor_n a_o multitude_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o no_o governor_n these_o be_v strange_a assertion_n whosoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v affirm_v they_o for_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o other_o which_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o these_o say_n m._n jacobs_n attestat_fw-la ch_n 7._o p._n 113._o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v have_v christ_n leave_v his_o body_n and_o dear_a spouse_n without_o help_n without_o government_n in_o such_o daily_a and_o continual_a necessity_n or_o can_v a_o ordinary_a body_n be_v govern_v without_o a_o ordinary_a head_n to_o use_v d._n bilsons_n word_n 37â—_n word_n perpet_n goâ—_n p._n 37â—_n this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a if_o not_o a_o hellish_a confusion_n ibid._n p._n 114._o he_o also_o that_o write_v the_o manudunction_n have_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a body_n which_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o exercise_v those_o operation_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o whereunto_o in_o serve_v must_v become_v as_o we_o say_v organical_a have_v member_n of_o divers_a rank_n some_o as_o head_n mouth_n and_o eye_n the_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n some_o as_o hand_n the_o deacon_n and_o helper_n etc._n etc._n manuduct_v 2._o pag._n 33._o four_o here_o moreover_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o concern_v particular_a church_n &_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n wherein_o beside_o the_o other_o officer_n be_v 113._o be_v m._n brou_n on_o rev._n 9_o and_o 14._o p._n 83._o 223._o m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o scrip._n pag._n 113._o one_o whon_fw-mi they_o call_v sheliach_n tsibbur_n the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o or_o the_o like_a christ_n may_v have_v reference_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n in_o asia_n rev._n 2.1.8.12.18_o and_o 3.1.7.14_o and_o of_o the_o term_n angel_n ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o hag._n 1.13_o mal._n 2.7_o where_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o israel_n call_v the_o
to_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o be_v of_o ephraim_n as_o other_o also_o do_v solomon_n jarchi_n thus_o after_o he_o come_v up_o unto_o greatness_n he_o sin_v in_o idolatry_n and_o he_o die_v the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v cut_v off_o and_o likewise_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n as_o touch_v the_o christian_a writer_n mercerus_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n mercerus_n mercerus_n bring_v into_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v live_v a_o exile_n hereupon_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o evil_a the_o worship_n of_o baal_n the_o sidonian_a idol_n bring_v in_o by_o jezabel_n ahabs_n wife_n 1_o king_n 16._o what_o calamity_n follow_v hereupon_o he_o show_v die_v show_v he_o die_v in_o one_o word_n see_v more_o in_o the_o history_n the_o family_n of_o ahab_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o land_n be_v afflict_v with_o famine_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o plague_n &_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o apply_v it_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la after_o that_o he_o sin_v by_o idolatry_n for_o baal_n be_v often_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n he_o die_v all_o his_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n be_v lose_v the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o set_v up_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n zanchius_n thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a generation_n a_o bodily_a when_o one_o be_v bear_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n zanchius_n zanchius_n a_o spiritual_a when_o one_o of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o boly_n ghost_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o civil_a when_o one_o from_o low_a degree_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o dignity_n or_o be_v free_v from_o hard_a servitude_n to_o happy_a liberty_n so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n a_o bodily_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n a_o spiritual_a when_o a_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o civil_a when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n or_o kingdom_n or_o his_o happy_a estate_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n in_o this_o place_n come_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o civil_a death_n and_o that_o word_n he_o die_v respect_v two_o thing_n both_o the_o present_a estate_n wherein_o israel_n then_o be_v and_o their_o future_a estate_n now_o short_o to_o come_v when_o therefore_o he_o say_v an_o he_o die_v show_v the_o other_o estate_n of_o israel_n such_o as_o be_v at_o that_o present_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v short_o follow_v after_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n both_o be_v so_o far_o weaken_v as_o it_o want_v little_a of_o utter_a ruin_n &_o that_o short_o and_o certain_o it_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v calvin_n thus_o after_o that_o they_o sin_v in_o baal_n they_o die_v to_o wit_n because_o god_n deprive_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n of_o that_o power_n calvin_n calvin_n wherewith_o before_o he_o have_v adorn_v it_o so_o as_o they_o want_v little_a of_o utter_a decay_n for_o although_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v yet_o be_v it_o come_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o the_o prophet_n may_v well_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a that_o do_v now_o so_o far_o differ_v from_o their_o former_a estate_n but_o where_o he_o say_v they_o sin_v in_o baal_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o idolatry_n jeroboam_fw-la first_o make_v the_o calf_n afterward_o his_o successor_n set_v up_o baal_n and_o borrow_v that_o superstition_n from_o their_o neighbour_n the_o sidonian_n as_o be_v think_v note_n english_a note_n and_o according_o the_o note_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n have_v it_o thus_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v not_o far_o from_o destruction_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o authority_n drusius_n thus_o that_o people_n be_v say_v to_o die_v which_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v amos_n 2_o 2._o and_n moab_n shall_v die_v with_o tumult_n so_o in_o another_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n haba_n 1_o 12._o thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a drusius_n drusius_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v other_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n which_o i_o do_v less_o approve_v i_o have_v rather_o thus_o take_v it_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v receive_v divers_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o afterward_o perpetual_a exile_n follow_v and_o although_o correction_n be_v instruction_n yet_o when_o he_o suffer_v those_o so_o many_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o at_o all_o so_o thus_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n again_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n thus_o he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o account_n piscator_fw-la tremel_n &_o junius_n piscator_fw-la and_o of_o no_o power_n or_o might_n and_o piscator_fw-la thus_o he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o lose_v his_o authority_n so_o as_o he_o do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o subject_n to_o tremble_v as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n for_o as_o the_o greek_a proverb_n say_v the_o dead_a bite_v not_o thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o particular_o the_o exposition_n of_o divers_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v not_o only_a how_o these_o man_n do_v ground_n their_o assertion_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v upon_o such_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o both_o jew_n writer_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o best_a be_v otherwise_o mind_v therein_o but_o also_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o both_o jew_n &_o christian_n expound_v it_o there_o can_v no_o such_o opinion_n or_o conclusion_n be_v gather_v from_o it_o as_o these_o man_n will_v hereby_o maintain_v as_o any_o may_v perceive_v and_o that_o from_o their_o own_o exposition_n such_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o if_o neither_o from_o their_o own_o nor_o other_o exposition_n hereof_o what_o a_o manner_n of_o proof_n than_o be_v this_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o observe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v it_o in_o their_o own_o thus_o as_o follow_v if_o one_o apply_v this_o scripture_n unto_o they_o shall_v say_v n.n._n be_v a_o teach_v elder_a and_o rule_v also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o offend_v by_o schism_n and_o false_a doctrine_n he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o church_n put_v from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o teacher_n office_n which_o before_o he_o execute_v with_o good_a regard_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n former_o etc._n etc._n or_o if_o some_o shall_v so_o apply_v this_o scripture_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o israel_n thus_o when_o they_o offend_v by_o despise_v and_o oppose_v the_o governor_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o contention_n confusion_n &_o break_v away_o from_o the_o church_n offensive_o they_o die_v and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n if_o then_o another_o keep_v their_o own_o word_n shall_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o show_v reteyn_fw-mi can_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o beathen_n will_v they_o now_o themselves_o yield_v either_o that_o the_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o be_v but_o retain_v in_o show_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a or_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o ordinance_n retain_v among_o the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n again_o will_v they_o reject_v the_o baptism_n they_o have_v as_o false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o get_v they_o another_o that_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o will_v they_o still_o retain_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o
church_n experience_n itself_o speak_v for_o the_o subject_n be_v before_o his_o accident_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o separable_a the_o church_n be_v many_o age_n when_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n come_v to_o the_o church_n contingent_o beside_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o as_o at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v church_n where_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o &_o there_o will_v be_v church_n still_o hereafter_o without_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n a_o pestilence_n a_o dropsy_n a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n deceitful_o work_v against_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o most_o dangerous_o &_o noysome_o eat_v up_o the_o lively_a and_o wholesome_a moisture_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n we_o have_v spoâ—en_v in_o the_o three_o controversy_n and_o in_o this_o four_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o therefore_o concern_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o papal_a roman_a church_n by_o this_o also_o he_o pass_v by_o or_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n the_o opinion_n which_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v divers_a the_o popish_a generation_n cry_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o church_n other_o not_o behold_v a_o different_a regard_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n we_o rely_v both_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v another_o as_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n but_o it_o teach_v not_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o they_o be_v divers_a thing_n for_o they_o delude_v undoubted_o i_o say_v they_o delude_v which_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n one_o definition_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o of_o the_o accident_n as_o of_o one_o singular_a thing_n or_o obtrude_v it_o on_o we_o for_o thus_o must_v we_o say_v the_o papal_a church_n as_o it_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o evil_n grow_v unto_o it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o papacy_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o faulty_a or_o deflower_v a_o pollute_a and_o corrupt_a church_n and_o draw_v on_o to_o destruction_n let_v us_o maâ—e_n it_o plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n omit_v and_o this_o he_o omit_v the_o corruption_n or_o consumption_n in_o the_o body_n another_o thing_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_n the_o corruption_n or_o consumption_n be_v the_o evil_a accident_n cleave_v unto_o the_o subject_n the_o corrupt_a or_o consume_a body_n be_v compound_v of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o consumption_n in_o the_o consume_a body_n so_o likewise_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v swell_v with_o the_o water_n cause_v the_o dropsy_n both_o be_v together_o and_o yet_o so_o together_o as_o either_o one_o of_o the_o two_o or_o both_o together_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strong_a the_o consumption_n cease_v and_o the_o dropsie-water_n decay_v but_o if_o the_o consumption_n or_o dropsy_n prevail_v there_o be_v most_o certain_a destruction_n of_o they_o both_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o deadly_a disease_n grow_v upon_o it_o both_o be_v then_o together_o the_o body_n and_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o purge_a medicine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o be_v here_o natural_a be_v of_o the_o more_o efficacy_n the_o disease_n than_o be_v vanquish_v and_o decay_v but_o if_o the_o disease_n prevail_v then_o both_o of_o they_o the_o body_n &_o the_o disease_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o both_o feed_v itself_o on_o the_o body_n decay_v and_o destroy_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o body_n also_o and_o this_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o papal_a or_o popish_a church_n there_o be_v the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o there_o be_v the_o papal_a church_n as_o there_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v the_o papacy_n there_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a church_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o papacy_n that_o will_v destroy_v either_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o or_o both_o together_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o the_o purge_a medicine_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o papacy_n the_o accidentarie_a evil_a decay_n and_o perish_v it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o the_o papacy_n that_o most_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a order_n and_o deadly_a accident_n prevail_v it_o will_v bring_v destruction_n to_o both_o of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o itself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o and_o this_o and_n this_v now_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n and_o our_o own_o we_o see_v to_o have_v befall_v many_o church_n which_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o that_o roman_a church_n for_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n more_o clear_o to_o light_v the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o scatter_v the_o papal_a smoke_n by_o his_o spirit_n there_o remain_v church_n return_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o a_o better_a constitution_n and_o strong_a health_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n depart_v vanish_v away_o of_o it_o own_o corruption_n but_o when_o as_o god_n send_v not_o that_o purge_a medicine_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n into_o the_o body_n of_o any_o church_n than_o the_o popish_a corrupt_a blood_n get_v strength_n more_o and_o more_o which_o will_v be_v to_o that_o church_n deadly_a destruction_n unless_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n provide_v a_o remedy_n in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o conscience_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v our_o church_n fit_o sing_v with_o the_o prophet_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o give_v we_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fouler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v &_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o help_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 124._o wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o speak_v preposterous_o who_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n also_o and_o these_o clause_n also_o because_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o in_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v be_v a_o in-being_a or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n common_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o house_n and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a order_n or_o translation_n or_o or_o rank_n in_o the_o former_a translation_n estate_n of_o apostate_n &_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o order_n and_o number_n of_o apostate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o strange_a &_o further_a off_o but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o papacy_n take_v double_o &_o aequivocal_o deceive_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o here_o before_o we_o show_v concern_v the_o roman_a popish_a church_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o order_n vicious_a &_o corrupt_a they_o comprehend_v the_o subject_n itself_o which_o be_v annoy_v with_o that_o corruption_n not_o distinguish_v aright_o between_o these_o thing_n as_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o deadly_a sort_n swell_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o dropsy_n this_o and_o this_o or_o shall_v affirm_v that_o water_n which_o choke_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o shall_v in_o both_o these_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n so_o also_o be_v both_o deceive_v as_o well_o they_o which_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o
to_o this_o head_n another_o new_a head_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v papal_a or_o popish_a wherein_o it_o may_v likewise_o rest_v with_o al._n the_o call_n be_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v call_v to_o other_o with_o god_n &_o the_o call_n upon_o they_o there_o the_o call_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o scripture_n alone_o whence_o it_o receive_v the_o ministry_n &_o deliver_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n here_o it_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ragged_a tradition_n of_o man_n there_o final_o the_o person_n thing_n and_o action_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v take_v and_o exercise_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n changeable_a shop_n and_o at_o his_o beck_n as_o they_o say_v they_o stand_v and_o fall_v so_o all_o the_o mark_n on_o god_n behalf_n be_v in_o it_o but_o for_o itself_o on_o it_o own_o part_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n entire_a no_o mark_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o papal_a poisonful_a sorcery_n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o miserable_o pervert_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o lion_n in_o france_n a_o certain_a friar_n do_v merry_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v the_o hugonot_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o article_n of_o say_v but_o there_o be_v one_o shrewd_a word_n the_o word_n only_a at_o the_o crack_n whereof_o war_n be_v in_o â—indled_v for_o they_o believe_v only_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v more_o unto_o faith_n than_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o this_o also_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v all_o man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o on_o god_n part_n be_v yet_o a_o church_n but_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o very_o near_o to_o destruction_n but_o here_o do_v arise_v two_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v the_o first_o doubt_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n the_o latter_a what_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v who_o be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o see_v the_o great_a corruption_n thereof_o to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o answer_v on_o this_o manner_n a_o threefold_a judgement_n have_v need_n meet_v together_o in_o this_o cause_n this_o and_o this_o the_o first_o of_o truth_n the_o second_o of_o charity_n the_o three_o of_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o presume_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v call_v with_o the_o call_n from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o this_o way_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psal_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v person_n thing_n &_o action_n divine_a from_o humane_a good_a one_o from_o evil_a true_a one_o from_o false_a and_o the_o degree_n of_o these_o also_o among_o themselves_o for_o as_o of_o thing_n and_o action_n so_o also_o of_o person_n some_o be_v corrupt_v through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o malice_n whole_o or_o in_o part_v other_o be_v corrupt_v even_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o who_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o esteem_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o as_o do_v corrupt_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n mat._n 7._o of_o the_o corrupt_a who_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o still_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n but_o the_o church_n very_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o either_o of_o these_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 20._o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v very_o unwise_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o particular_a life_n or_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v especial_o of_o private_a man_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o assent_v answer_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o the_o refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o man_n wheresoever_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o see_v the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o it_o hear_v and_o some_o clause_n hear_v their_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o of_o those_o child_n which_o dwell_v together_o with_o their_o adulterous_a mother_n for_o god_n have_v use_v this_o similitude_n in_o esay_n and_o jeremie_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o a_o wise_a son_n will_v even_o from_o his_o heart_n abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v with_o speech_n and_o sign_n call_v back_o his_o mother_n from_o evil_a and_o he_o will_v abstain_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v cleave_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v obey_v his_o will_n and_o while_o he_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o she_o next_o after_o his_o father_n but_o when_o and_o while_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a injury_n of_o she_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o father_n room_n closet_n or_o inner_a room_n where_o also_o be_v the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4_o 26._o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequent_a if_o one_o depart_v from_o this_o or_o that_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o do_v but_o trifle_n that_o do_v so_o from_o a_o particular_a conclude_v universal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o cut_v asunder_o from_o another_o part_n by_o a_o wound_n receive_v be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v separate_a or_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wound_n open_v but_o neither_o part_n be_v therefore_o disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n a_o godly_a son_n therefore_o aught_o to_o cleave_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n joint_o so_o long_o as_o with_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o can_v with_o sound_v faith_n and_o conscience_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5_o 11._o he_o rather_o leave_v his_o mother_n cleave_v to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o that_o he_o will_v defile_v himself_o with_o those_o foul_a deed_n of_o his_o mother_n end_n and_o these_o passage_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n and_n this_o do_v our_o ancestor_n religious_o who_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n for_o some_o age_n have_v exercise_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o where_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n abusive_o first_o learn_v to_o abhor_v even_o from_o their_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v right_a understanding_n by_o word_n and_o sign_n they_o modest_o call_v she_o back_o from_o her_o naughty_a deed_n while_o she_o will_v bear_v they_o they_o careful_o absteyn_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n of_o evil_a yet_o in_o all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o their_o father_n from_o who_o in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n final_o they_o do_v so_o long_o cleave_v to_o their_o mother_n next_o after_o their_o father_n while_o by_o she_o they_o can_v so_o do_v with_o entire_a faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o long_o with_o good_a faith_n and_o conscience_n so_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a tyranny_n &_o the_o spiritual_a &_o
office_n and_o function_n nor_o the_o same_o or_o like_a equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n num._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 40._o and_o 18_o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o 3_o &_o 4_o chap._n 2_o chron._n 29_o 16_o 34._o ii_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v themselves_o divers_a function_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_z according_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eph._n 4_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8._o with_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o ephes_n 4_o 11._o seem_v rather_o to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o one_o by_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a kai_n and_n then_o to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o be_v several_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o answ_n this_o conjunction_n also_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o discretive_n in_o division_n and_o in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o distribution_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v it_o otherwhere_o gal._n 3_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o boâ—d_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a etc._n etc._n where_o word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v neither_o male_a and_o female_a but_o be_v be_v use_v here_o distributive_o and_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o translate_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a according_a to_o the_o distribution_n use_v before_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o syriack_n translation_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a use_v a_o distributive_a particle_n distinguish_v aswell_o between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o between_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n ephe._n 4_o 11_o in_o syriâ—â—_n translat_fw-la not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n vau_fw-fr and_n which_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o use_v for_o a_o discretive_n as_o in_o exo._n 21_o 15_o 17._o deu._n 17_o 9_o 12._o beside_o that_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 1.14_o and_o hos_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o divide_v they_o to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v distribute_v divers_a &_o distinct_a gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o office_n aforesaid_a 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 8_o 11._o four_o four_o god_n work_v diverse_o by_o these_o office_n and_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 11_o 18_o etc._n etc._n v._o and_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v divers_a work_n and_o administration_n upon_o these_o office_n and_o minister_n themselves_o beside_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o viz._n upon_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o ministry_n more_o particular_o use_v the_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n &_o together_o with_o doctrine_n exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_n and_o wise_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o divers_a use_n necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n annex_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n execute_v the_o censure_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o always_o stir_v up_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o godliness_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o adversary_n and_o final_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n careful_o wise_o and_o faithful_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o archpastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8._o with_o rom._n 12_o 8._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o 2_o chro._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o 15_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 21._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o with_o mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o &_o eze._n 44_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 24._o lev._n 10_o 9_o 10._o num._n 6_o 23_o 27._o joh._n 20_o 19_o 23._o with_o mat._n 16_o 19_o and_o 23_o 34._o and_o 24_o 45._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o epist_n to_o timoth._n and_o titus_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 7_o 17._o â—_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v include_v and_o comprise_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v both_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shepherd_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o office_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v fit_o note_v out_o the_o nature_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n themselves_o sometime_o in_o one_o respect_n sometime_o in_o another_o upon_o the_o teacher_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o ministry_n special_o use_v the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruct_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n catechise_n the_o people_n elder_a and_o young_a as_o there_o be_v occasion_n confute_v error_n convince_a adversary_n &_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o more_o special_o perteyne_a to_o the_o deliver_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o sincere_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8_o 28_o 29._o with_o rom._n 12_o 7._o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o and_o 30_o 20._o neh._n 8_o 8_o 9_o deut._n 33_o 8_o 10._o with_o num._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 6._o prov._n 22_o 6_o 20_o 21._o esa_fw-la 28_o 9_o 12._o heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o 6_o 1_o 2._o matth._n 13_o 52._o and_o 23_o 34._o luke_n 2_o 46._o and_o 4_o 16_o 24._o and_o 5_o 17._o and_o 13_o 33._o with_o deut._n 18_o 15_o 22._o act._n 5_o 34._o and_o 8_o 30.31_o 35._o and_o 13.1_o and_o 15_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 2_o 7._o and_o 3_o 2._o and_o 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 11_o 13._o and_o 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o whether_o more_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n may_v further_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v have_v teacher_n who_o be_v not_o sacrificer_n and_o whether_o likewise_o they_o may_v not_o have_v teacher_n that_o be_v not_o ruler_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v also_o choose_v to_o government_n beside_o deut_n 33.8_o 10._o neh_n 8_o 8_o 9_o with_o numb_a 16_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 18_o 1_o 7._o 1_o chron._n 6_o 48_o 49._o amoâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z 12_o 15._o mat._n 13_o 52._o and_o 23_o 34._o luke_n 2_o 46._o and_o 5_o 17._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 17_o 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n 3_o 1_o 10._o and_o act._n 5_o 34._o final_o for_o the_o distinction_n between_v the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n office_n observe_v how_o ambrose_n repeat_v the_o place_n of_o ephes_n 4_o 11._o say_v thereon_o i_o do_v neither_o challenge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o will_v do_v that_o but_o those_o who_o the_o â—â—me_n of_o god_n himself_o choose_v nor_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o circumspection_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o obtain_v intention_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n place_v last_o among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o â—â—â—n_o this_o that_o study_v to_o teach_v i_o may_v learn_v ambros_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o also_o see_v gregorâ—e_v nazianzen_n de_fw-fr mod_n and_o jerome_n who_o likewise_o distinguish_v the_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n eph._n 4_o 11._o and_o among_o the_o late_a writer_n calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n treat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o ephes_n 4.11_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n say_v thus_o there_o follow_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v among_o who_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o discipline_n nor_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n but_o over_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v sincere_a and_o sound_a among_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o pastor_n office_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o calvin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o
angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o still_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v gnelionim_n because_o they_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v tachtonim_n as_o it_o be_v low_a or_o inferior_a and_o such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n say_v drusius_n allege_v this_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 1.20_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o family_n and_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n also_o they_o have_v a_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o some_o that_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_a p._n 263._o v._o order_n itself_o likewise_o beside_o necessity_n often_o fall_v out_o require_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n office_n or_o condition_n may_v call_v together_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o unto_o who_o they_o may_v resort_v who_o also_o with_o they_o may_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n together_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o of_o who_o the_o chief_a or_o special_a oversight_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moderation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o may_v be_v require_v to_o who_o moreover_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o deliver_v and_o other_o special_a thing_n show_v and_o advertise_v which_o perteyne_a to_o the_o general_a or_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n whereabout_o also_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n may_v have_v their_o due_a consideration_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o which_o be_v note_v concern_v james_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21.18_o with_o 2_o king_n 6_o 32._o and_o hereunto_o do_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o most_o learned_a agree_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n albeit_o that_o yet_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o one_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n m._n beza_n answer_v saravia_n affirm_v *_o that_o by_o god_n perpetual_a ordinance_n it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v needful_a 153._o beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la sarav_n c._n 23_o fol._n 153._o that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n some_o one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o action_n with_o that_o right_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o there_o will_v not_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o order_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_o most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v aright_o observe_v it_o and_o every_o way_n absolute_a and_o how_o profitable_a and_o needful_a the_o observation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v may_v moreover_o then_o easy_o be_v perceive_v when_o controversy_n arise_v as_o divers_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v either_o among_o the_o elder_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o beside_o that_o the_o continual_a oversight_n &_o care_n of_o other_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o good_a sort_n may_v thus_o be_v right_o perform_v and_o agreable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o end_n may_v more_o special_o be_v observe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o which_o church_n be_v in_o four_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o in_o special_a manner_n viz._n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o with_o 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 1_o 15._o rev._n 2_o 1._o with_o 1_o 11_o 16_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n viz._n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o the_o elder_n be_v general_o speak_v off_o without_o the_o note_n of_o any_o particular_a distinction_n among_o they_o only_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o be_v overseer_n and_o of_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o general_a term_n comprehend_v in_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n though_o otherwise_o &_o otherwhere_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o second_o place_n viz._n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o there_o be_v speech_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o three_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o there_o be_v mention_v moreover_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n the_o rule_v elder_n and_o the_o teach_v elder_n and_o those_o also_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n viz._n rev._n 2_o 1._o there_o be_v mention_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o beza_n understand_v and_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n who_o be_v first_o to_o have_v warning_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleage_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n bez._n annot_v in_o rev._n 2_o 1._o so_o piscator_fw-la likewise_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 7._o piscat_fw-la analys_n &_o schol._n in_o apoc._n 2_o 1._o napier_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n napier_n in_o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o bullinger_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bull_v contion_n 6._o in_o apoc._n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o say_v the_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n now_o the_o story_n witness_v that_o angel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o have_v be_v polycarpus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o mean_v by_o s._n john_n ibid._n concione_fw-la 9_o also_o among_o the_o elder_a writer_n augustine_n say_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n august_n epist_n 162._o and_o gregory_n say_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 2.7_o say_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gregor_n moralium_fw-la in_o job._n lib._n 11._o c._n 3._o thus_o much_o brief_o i_o think_v to_o note_v in_o particular_a touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n thereof_o which_o being_n four_o several_a time_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o with_o such_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a may_v help_v to_o give_v good_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n vii_o final_o if_o the_o foresay_a order_n be_v keep_v we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_o answer_n all_o the_o objection_n and_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o other_o that_o err_v in_o this_o behalf_n from_o the_o simplicity_n &_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o how_o it_o can_v otherwise_o in_o deed_n so_o well_o and_o sound_o be_v do_v have_v need_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o that_o bear_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o question_n now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v allege_v about_o it_o both_o scripture_n etc._n m._n sm._n differ_v pag._n 23_o etc._n etc._n m._n parker_n polit._n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 236._o etc._n etc._n and_o record_v of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a act._n 20.17.28_o phi._n 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v many_o elder_n in_o one_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o those_o also_o all_o alike_o &_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o special_a
pastor_n nor_o as_o some_o think_v such_o distinction_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n produce_v also_o thereabouts_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o one_o church_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 1._o now_o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n due_o consider_v there_o be_v allege_v act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o whereby_o be_v gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o speak_v off_o and_o not_o one_o pastor_n alone_o which_o i_o think_v none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o of_o one_o sort_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothee_n who_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o 2._o what_o then_o also_o or_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n betweeene_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n speak_v off_o to_o the_o same_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o 3._o and_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v of_o rev._n 2.1_o 4._o or_o where_o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hag._n 1.13_o mal._n 2.7_o with_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v both_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8.28_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o with_o the_o practice_n and_o estate_n of_o israel_n jer._n 19_o 1._o luke_n 22_o 66._o with_o 2_o king_n 6_o 32._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o archippus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 4_o 17._o &_o polycarpus_n as_o divers_a write_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v off_o rev._n 2_o 8._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o christ_n direct_v his_o letter_n and_o of_o who_o he_o strait_o require_v to_o look_v to_o the_o content_n thereof_o etc._n to_o redress_v error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v careful_o regard_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n under_o the_o archpastor_n jesus_n christ_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 7._o to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o seven_o star_n be_v speak_v off_o answerable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o that_o three_o time_n one_o after_o another_o rev._n â—_o 12.13.16_o also_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o rev._n 2.1_o beside_o the_o mention_n again_o of_o seven_o star_n together_o with_o mention_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 3.1_o which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o other_o point_n and_o divers_a other_o good_a purpose_n also_o let_v it_o be_v due_o consider_v 8._o and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n who_o make_v mention_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o divers_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n so_o special_o call_v follow_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o how_o ever_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n corruption_n grow_v in_o and_o then_o from_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n they_o become_v bishop_n of_o many_o church_n even_o of_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o the_o elder_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o several_a charge_n as_o have_v several_a duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o but_o one_o general_a charge_n common_a to_o they_o all_o namely_o the_o duty_n of_o feed_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v also_o here_o about_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o general_a all_o of_o they_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o have_v this_o charge_n give_v they_o in_o general_a &_o joint_o together_o and_o yet_o this_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o in_o other_o respect_n have_v distinction_n of_o place_n and_o function_n among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o case_n and_o general_a speech_n use_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o deut._n 33.8.10_o josh_n 23_o 2_o and_o 24_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 28_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 9_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 19_o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o especial_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o king_n hezekiah_n give_v a_o charge_n joint_o and_o in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o themselves_o and_o purge_v of_o the_o temple_n yet_o who_o will_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v priest_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_v their_o office_n in_o other_o respect_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o of_o one_o sort_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o all_o place_n and_o scripture_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o scripture_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o when_o therefore_o other_o scripture_n show_v a_o difference_n we_o must_v thence_o learn_v it_o and_o not_o because_o of_o some_o general_a or_o other_o speech_n misconstrue_v or_o confound_v thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o teach_v we_o aright_o to_o distinguish_v otherwise_o man_n may_v infer_v upon_o moses_n general_a speech_n deu._n 33_o 8_o 10._o that_o all_o the_o levite_n may_v burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o corah_n the_o levite_n sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v num._n 16_o ch_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o 3._o though_o a_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o such_o as_o may_v in_o some_o respect_v perteine_a unto_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o also_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o understanding_n and_o stir_v up_o who_o otherwise_o know_v themselves_o well_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o place_n or_o office_n one_o from_o another_o and_o what_o appertain_v to_o their_o several_a duty_n thereabouts_o like_a as_o the_o levite_n who_o although_o hezekiahs_n speech_n aforesaid_a be_v general_a and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n yea_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v now_o pollute_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v 2_o chron._n 29_o 16._o 4._o the_o term_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o word_n pastor_n and_o other_o the_o like_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n be_v use_v sometime_o large_o and_o general_o sometime_o strict_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o former_a understanding_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n call_v pastor_n &_o say_v to_o feed_v 1_o chro._n 11_o 2._o psal_n 78_o 70_o 71_o 72._o esa_fw-la 47_o 28._o jer._n 6_o 3._o and_o 13_o 18_o 20._o and_o 22_o 22._o and_o 49_o 19_o and_o 50_o 44._o ezech._n 34_o 2._o christ_n also_o ezech._n 34_o 23._o and_o 37_o 24._o zach._n 13_o 7._o joh._n 10_o 11_o 16._o heb._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o and_o 5_o 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 21_o 16._o and_o all_o governor_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jer._n 3_o 15._o and_o 17_o 16._o and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o 50_o 6._o zach._n 11_o 5_o 8._o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a signification_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o teacher_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o be_v also_o call_v exhorter_n or_o comforter_n rom._n 12_o 8._o to_o who_o the_o worâ—_n
these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o allegation_n about_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n etc._n park_n polit_n eccles_n p._n 236._o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o in_o some_o church_n heretofore_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o once_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n valerius_n and_o augustine_n in_o rome_n felix_n &_o liberius_n in_o nazianzum_n gregory_n the_o father_n &_o gregory_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 7.9.10_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o august_n epist_n 110._o gregor_n nazianz._n epist_n ad_fw-la gregor_n nyssenum_n whereabout_o may_v be_v consider_v i._o whether_o this_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o ordinary_a how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o same_o &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v usual_o still_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o in_o one_o church_n at_o one_o time_n as_o in_o their_o write_n every_o where_o may_v be_v see_v if_o extraordinary_a and_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n what_o then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o be_v otherwise_o keep_v and_o observe_v usual_o ii_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o these_o church_n at_o those_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n almost_o of_o all_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n and_o far_o more_o than_o two_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n one_o teacher_n &_o one_o roll_a elder_a in_o a_o church_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o elder_n or_o bishop_n then_o two_o at_o once_o iii_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a also_o be_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n both_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n four_o the_o writer_n which_o mention_v these_o note_v some_o special_a occasion_n thereof_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o special_a good_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o place_n from_o which_o through_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o they_o have_v some_o while_n be_v absent_a or_o other_o the_o like_a and_o some_o difference_n withal_o observe_v between_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o due_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o which_o see_v the_o â—â—ters_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a v._o the_o time_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v when_o this_o be_v do_v which_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o good_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o practice_v from_o the_o beginning_n vi_o also_o if_o such_o example_n in_o late_a time_n so_o record_v by_o these_o writer_n shall_v be_v respect_v why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o other_o example_n of_o former_a time_n record_v by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o writer_n likewise_o vii_o and_o final_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n accord_v their_o testimony_n &_o write_n may_v in_o their_o place_n well_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o it_o therefore_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v consider_v &_o discuss_v and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o question_n now_o furthermore_o note_v withal_o that_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o other_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o still_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o who_o receive_v or_o plead_v for_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o they_o show_v such_o church_n and_o pastor_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n establish_v such_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o then_o may_v establish_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o master-builder_n under_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o what_o power_n then_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n that_o may_v erect_v they_o and_o what_o homage_n be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n 2._o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o establish_v as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n revel_v 1_o 12_o 20._o and_o every_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n must_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n be_v count_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 4_o 16._o and_o none_o may_v set_v member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o may_v keep_v out_o despise_v or_o abandon_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.6.7.8_o ephe._n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 3_o 9_o 17._o with_o 6_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o mat._n 28.18.19.20_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o 12_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 1_o 16_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o moreover_o the_o function_n &_o duty_n of_o such_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v do_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o particular_a church_n rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4.11.12_o with_o esa_n 66.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.24_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o hy_z priest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o synagogue_n exod._n 28._o and_o 29._o lev._n 1_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n num._n 3_o and_z 4_o and_o 8._o deut._n 16_o 19_o chap._n josh_n 21_o chap._n 1_o chron._n 23_o 26_o ch_z luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act._n 13.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o place_n also_o and_o manner_n where_o and_o how_o such_o bishop_n do_v and_o can_v meet_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n that_o be_v with_o their_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o their_o practice_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n rev._n 1_o 20._o and_o 2_o and_o 3_o ch_z with_o act_n 20.17.28_o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o col._n 4.16.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 2.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n synagogue_n which_o as_o i_o note_v before_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 4_o 23._o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act_n 13.5.14.15.42_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o where_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v there_o be_v bind_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n particular_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o yea_o the_o high_a and_o great_a that_o the_o member_n and_o function_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n the_o more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v special_o describe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o more_o needful_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n themselves_o to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o be_v for_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o office_n entrance_n &_o administration_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n which_o challenge_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v &_o will_v uphold_v they_o if_o they_o
the_o gate_n do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n and_o disperse_v in_o divers_a country_n sit_v in_o their_o council_n house_n and_o synagogue_n where_o note_n withal_o that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o be_v such_o where_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n where_o christ_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o they_o cut_v of_o from_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o 5_o 22_o and_o 6_o 5._o and_o 10_o 17._o luk._n 4_o 16._o and_o 6.22_o joh._n 9_o 22.34_o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o and_o 18_o 20._o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 15.21_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.4.7_o and_o 19.8_o and_o 22.30_o and_o 24.12.20_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o last_o that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v transgress_v the_o second_o &_o five_o commandment_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a &_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n not_o or_o deyn_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v way_n to_o many_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n as_o either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n or_o on_o the_o other_o to_o popular_a confusion_n contention_n despise_v of_o governor_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n writer_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a â—_o writer_n now_o hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o thus_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o leader_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n chrysost_n on_o mat._n hom_n 62._o and_o theophylact_n likewise_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n theoph._n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o and_o among_o late_a writer_n calvin_n beza_n junius_n piscator_fw-la &_o other_o writing_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v likewise_o expound_v it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o the_o order_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n transfer_v unto_o we_o because_o there_o be_v one_o common_a reason_n for_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n see_v their_o comment_n on_o mat._n 18_o 17._o and_o bertrand_n de_fw-fr loque_n writing_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o conductour_n and_o guyder_n thereof_o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n leader_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a whereunto_o we_o see_v that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o determine_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o one_o that_o will_v canfesse_v jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v general_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o decree_n although_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o consistory_n only_o joh._n 9_o 22._o bertr_n de_fw-fr loque_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 3._o m._n cartwright_n also_o treat_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n in_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o the_o pastor_n alone_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n or_o else_o say_v he_o who_o can_v he_o mean_v and_o as_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_z elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n borrow_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n before_o the_o people_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o only_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o moses_n have_v call_v together_o exod._n 4_o 29_o 30._o and_o most_o manifest_o in_o joshue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n at_o unware_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o city_n until_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v judge_v josh_n 20_o 4_o 6._o where_o by_o the_o congregation_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o do_v not_o apperteyne_a to_o all_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o case_n likewise_o in_o the_o chronicle_n &_o divers_a other_o place_n 1_o chron._n 13_o 2_o 4._o t._n c._n reply_v 1._o pag._n 176._o and_o m._n fenner_n teach_v the_o same_o say_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n place_n 1_o chro._n 13_o 2_o 4._o beza_n on_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o title_n then_o give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o his_o word_n of_o have_v as_o a_o publican_n &_o heathen_a do_v manifest_o prove_v he_o mean_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o 12.28_o the_o 1_o tim_n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12.6.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o place_n afore_o bring_v ordain_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n like_v unto_o they_o of_o priest_n scribes_z or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o elder_n which_o govern_v only_o mar._n 15_o 1._o luke_n 22_o 66._o m._n fenner_n counterp_v pag._n 138._o and_o again_o whatsoever_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o congregation_n for_o discipline_n after_o the_o second_o private_a admonition_n they_o be_v perpetual_a otherwise_o the_o remedy_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o a_o assembly_n of_o governor_n in_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d every_o congregation_n for_o discipline_n after_o the_o second_o private_a admonition_n matth._n 18_o 17._o therefore_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v perpetual_a defence_n of_o the_o counterp_v against_o d._n copequoâ—â—_n sermon_n b._n 4._o m._n udall_n likewise_o have_v the_o same_o say_v whatsoever_o christ_n baâ—â—_n ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o same_o must_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o particular_a man_n be_v in_o particular_a congregation_n but_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o eldership_n for_o that_o end_n as_o appeareth_z mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n where_o chrysost_o expound_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o eldership_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n m._n vdals_n demonst_a chap._n 14._o and_o m._n brightman_n write_v hereof_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o mat._n 18_o 17._o be_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o certain_a choice_n man_n m._n bright_a in_o cant._n 4_o 3._o thus_o also_o 11.12_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n p._n 11.12_o m._n penry_n expound_v it_o to_o conclude_v m._n broughton_n say_v by_o god_n law_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o sanedrin_n court_n shall_v rule_v in_o all_o matter_n m._n brough_n on_o rev._n 11.3.4_o pag._n 119._o again_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o a_o new_a discipline_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o ezraes_n time_n and_o while_o jerusalem_n stand_v quest_n between_o m._n brough_n and_o m._n ain_n pag._n 32._o and_o final_o neither_o the_o holy_a gospel_n nor_o holy_a epistle_n teach_v any_o thing_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a synagogue_n do_v m._n bring_v on_o rev._n 21_o 6._o pag._n 303._o and_o many_o more_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v another_o exposition_n also_o there_o be_v etc._n iii_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n thing_n be_v carry_v orderly_o according_a to_o good_a government_n etc._n etc._n though_o dislike_v by_o divers_a which_o yet_o in_o a_o good_a understanding_n may_v be_v admit_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o israel_n namely_o to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o elder_n &_o people_n so_o as_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n whereabout_o these_o reason_n likewise_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o israel_n where_o all_o do_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o governor_n appoint_a of_o god_n for_o hear_v &_o decide_v the_o cause_n aforesaid_a yet_o the_o people_n
which_o be_v before_o you_o mat._n 5_o 11_o 12_o a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o treatise_n the_o first_o trtatise_n touch_v the_o anabaptist_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o baptise_n of_o child_n pag._n 1_o objection_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v of_o any_o child_n so_o baptize_v pag._n 4_o object_n 2._o out_o of_o act._n 16.32.34_o that_o the_o jailor_n with_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n pag._n 7_o object_n 3._o out_o of_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptise_v pag._n 8_o object_n 4._o of_o the_o reason_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n pag._n 11_o object_n 5._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n estate_n &_o we_o their_o ministration_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o male_n only_o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13._o object_n 6._o of_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptise_a pag._n 20._o object_n 7._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a pag._n 21_o object_n 8._o that_o child_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 23_o chap._n ii_o touch_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n p._n 23_o chap._n iii_o that_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o apostatical_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v pag._n 27_o object_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30_o object_n 2._o of_o the_o corrupt_a ministration_n thereof_o and_o erroneous_a opinion_n hold_v thereabout_o pag._n 37_o object_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o idol_n and_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o popish_a baptism_n pag._n 41_o object_n 4._o that_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o he_o &_o have_v the_o covenant_n also_o break_v on_o the_o lord_n part_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v handle_v the_o scripture_n allege_v hereabout_o 2_o chro._n 15.3_o jer._n 3_o 8._o hos_fw-la 2_o 2._o and_o 13_o 1._o numb_a 23_o 1._o etc._n etc._n p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n object_n 5._o that_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o before_o though_o now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v hos_fw-la 1.9_o and_o 2.2.7.18.19.20.23_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o mic._n 2.7.8_o joh._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n p._n 97_o etc._n etc._n object_n 6._o that_o if_o israel_n be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n than_o none_o may_v leave_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o schism_n pag._n 116_o object_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o ordinance_n leave_v in_o it_o but_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2.3.4_o and_o rev._n 11.1.2_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v off_o and_o of_o judah_n and_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 119._o etc._n etc._n chap._n four_o reply_v and_o answer_n concern_v church_n in_o apostasy_n and_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 139_o where_o again_o 2_o thes_n 2.3.4_o &_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v further_a treat_v off_o pag._n 142_o also_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o great_a city_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o rev._n 11._o and_o 13._o &_o 17._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 152_o of_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n speak_v of_o rev._n 18_o 4._o where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 166_o of_o israel_n heretofore_o and_o christian_a church_n since_o be_v in_o defection_n pag._n 171_o of_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o church_n in_o apostasy_n pag._n 176_o 183._o etc._n etc._n of_o m._n junius_n his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 182_o testimony_n of_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n touch_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o pag._n 211_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a pag._n 215_o the_o second_o treatise_n touch_v the_o remonstrant_n call_v arminian_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n ch_n 1._o p._n 221_o of_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n ch_n 2._o p._n 224_o touch_v general_a redemption_n ch_n 3._o p._n 229_o of_o free_a will_n or_o power_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o good_a since_o the_o fall_n ch_n 4._o pag._n 233_o of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 240_o the_o three_o treatise_n concern_v the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n touch_v book_n prayer_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 245_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 249_o of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 252_o of_o the_o pastor_n &_o other_o officer_n administration_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 255_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 259_o of_o the_o have_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n also_o of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o pag._n 261_o of_o the_o teacher_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o pag._n 278_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n pag._n 281_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o person_n general_o chap._n 9_o p._n 282_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o also_o touch_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n chap_n 10._o pag._n 284_o of_o the_o dispose_n blessing_n break_v distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n ch_n 11._o p._n 285_o of_o the_o minister_n communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 12._o pag._n 286_o of_o the_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n or_o common_a people_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n p._n 287_o touch_v the_o often_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o morning_n or_o evening_n ch_n 14._o p._n 289_o touch_v have_v of_o a_o fast_a &_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o on_o one_o day_n ch_n 15._o p_o 292_o of_o love_n feast_n chap._n 16._o pag._n 293._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o also_o of_o christmas_n and_o easter_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 17._o pag._n 294_o of_o deal_n with_o sinner_n for_o their_o reclaim_v or_o censure_v where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o suspension_n &_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 300_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18_o ch_z 19_o p._n 306_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n ch_n 20._o p._n 316._o touch_v the_o remnant_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 21._o pag._n 318_o touch_v the_o solennization_n of_o marriage_n p._n 319_o of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o people_n touch_v religion_n ch_n 23_o pag._n 320_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o some_o question_n concern_v the_o anabaptist_n chapter_n i._o whether_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n misunderstand_v some_o scripture_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n of_o any_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v baptize_v hold_v therefore_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v the_o error_n of_o which_o opinion_n appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n and_o reason_n deduce_v from_o they_o &_o other_o the_o like_a gen._n 17.7.12.13.14.26.27_o exo._n 12.48.49_o zach._n 2.11_o eph._n 3.6_o with_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o &_o 3_o 25._o and_o 16_o 15_o 31_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 16._o and_o 7_o 14._o and_o 10_o 1_o 2._o rom._n 4_o 11_o 16_o 17._o &_o 15_o 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3_o 8_o 29._o eph._n 4_o 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 2_o 8_o 12._o &_o psal_n 22_o 30_o 31._o esa_n 54_o 10._o zach._n 13_o 1._o mar._n 10_o 13_o 16._o i._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o infancy_n throughout_o their_o generation_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 12_o 13_o 14._o exo._n 12_o 48_o 49._o with_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o &_o 3_o 25._o &_o 16_o 15._o col._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n
record_v their_o act_n to_o have_v make_v â—â—ception_n of_o child_n express_o and_o not_o to_o have_v use_v such_o speech_n and_o term_n as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o include_v and_o imply_v child_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v show_v here_o before_o so_o as_o even_o hereby_o we_o may_v therefore_o learn_v 4._o pag._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o be_v more_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n still_o retain_v like_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v bse_v before_o in_o circumcise_n of_o child_n when_o the_o father_n of_o family_n believe_v &_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n themselves_o gen._n 17_o chap._n and_o 21_o 4._o exod._n 12_o 48_o 49._o objection_n iii_o but_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n practise_v act._n 2_o 14_o 41._o and_o 8_o 35_o 38._o and_o 10_o 34_o 48._o and_o 16.14_o 15_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o 18_o 4_o 8._o answer_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o outward_a syllable_n but_o the_o intendment_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v which_o shall_v careful_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v together_o which_o while_o the_o anabaptist_n neglect_n they_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n partial_o and_o press_v the_o letter_n extreme_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o true_a &_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o neither_o observe_v the_o time_n &_o person_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nor_o confer_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o nor_o regard_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o shall_v much_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n deal_n when_o they_o press_v the_o letter_n in_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26_o 26._o &_o other_o also_o in_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18_o 17._o so_o in_o much_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28_o 19_o where_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v due_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o with_o other_o place_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v find_v necessary_o to_o imply_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n &_o so_o to_o be_v direct_o against_o themselves_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o make_v scholar_n or_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o to_o teach_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mat._n 27_o 57_o act._n 14_o 21._o matt._n 13_o 52._o now_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o mark_n show_v when_o he_o relate_v the_o same_o commission_n say_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16_o 15._o and_o what_o gospel_n even_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v before_o unto_o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gal._n 3_o 8._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v also_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 29._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o gospel_n and_o promise_v give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o joint_a partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 3_o 6._o with_o gen._n 12_o 3._o and_o 17_o 7._o and_o 22_o 18._o â—â—om_n which_o scripture_n compare_v together_o and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n 11._o psal_n 47_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 9_o zac._n 2_o 11._o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n make_v fellow-heire_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o joynt-partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o their_o child_n aswel_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o seal_n thereof_o with_o they_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n know_v well_o do_v therefore_o according_o understand_v the_o commission_n of_o christ_n &_o thereupon_o also_o publish_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n baptize_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o family_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a do_v manifest_a 2._o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v the_o apostle_n any_o otherwise_o understand_v nor_o may_v they_o any_o otherwise_o practice_v the_o commission_n aforesaid_a see_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v the_o lord_n people_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o christ_n with_o like_a benefit_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o both_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v esa_fw-la 49_o 5_o 22._o and_o 60_o chap._n and_o 66_o 18_o 23._o hos_fw-la 1_o 10._o and_o 2_o 23._o amos_n 9_o 11_o 12._o micah_n 4_o 1_o 2._o zach._n 2_o 11._o &_o 13_o 1._o with_o act._n 13_o 46_o 47._o and_o 15_o 14_o 18_o rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o 10_o 1_o 4._o &_o 12_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 2_o 11_o 22._o and_o 3_o 6._o and_o 4_o 4_o 5_o 6._o phil._n 3_o 3._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o say_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o the_o christian_n now_o be_v circumcise_v col_n 2_o 11._o though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a intendment_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v unto_o abraham_n include_v the_o kindred_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v have_v child_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n allege_v it_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n or_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v act._n 3_o 25._o with_o gen._n 12_o 3._o and_o 22_o 18._o where_o mark_n that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n kindred_n or_o fathers-family_n so_o to_o speak_v according_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v derive_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o imply_v herein_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o family_n and_o child_n together_o with_o their_o father_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o observe_v in_o their_o practice_n baptise_v the_o family_n together_o with_o the_o father_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o kindred_n or_o family_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n be_v teach_v profess_v for_o themselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o time_n and_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o themselves_o the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o among_o all_o nation_n &_o manifest_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o person_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v
32_o 33._o and_o act._n 2_o 30._o with_o psal_n 89_o 3_o 4_o 29_o 36._o and_o 132_o 11._o esa_n 16_o 5._o and_o 32_o 1._o jer._n 33_o 15_o 26._o dan._n 7_o 14_o 27._o mic._n 4_o 7._o which_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o spiritual_o apply_v will_v not_o only_o minister_v unto_o we_o much_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n but_o will_v also_o plain_o manifest_a how_o we_o shall_v now_o still_o have_v reference_n hereunto_o in_o the_o church_n estate_n and_o in_o the_o many_o question_n and_o controversy_n arise_v thereabouts_o brief_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a in_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v free_v from_o moses_n ceremony_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v alien_n from_o israel_n policy_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v and_o show_v the_o church_n continual_o ephes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o with_o gal._n 5_o 1_o 13._o phil._n 3_o 2_o 3._o and_o col._n 2_o 8_o 17._o and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 21._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 21_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o then_o still_o remember_v as_o i_o note_v erewhile_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n abrogate_a &_o we_o free_v from_o the_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o yet_o still_o the_o spirit_n &_o equity_n thereof_o abide_v &_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o according_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o difference_n of_o estate_n and_o administration_n between_v they_o and_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o apostle_n write_n to_o give_v some_o instance_n also_o out_o of_o they_o to_o name_v some_o particular_n therefore_o to_o which_o there_o be_v reference_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n the_o pillar_n the_o candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o incense_v the_o passeover_n and_o continual_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o priest_n and_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n the_o feast_n leven_o leprosy_n uncleanness_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o now_o be_v cease_v and_o that_o many_o great_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v hereabout_o between_v they_o and_o we_o between_v their_o infancy_n and_o our_o ripe_a age_n between_o their_o administration_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a intendment_n &_o use_n of_o these_o beside_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o perpetual_a equity_n of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o still_o for_o ever_o and_o according_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a from_o hence_o draw_v reason_n information_n &_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o and_o our_o estate_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o â—â—r_a example_n may_v be_v see_v touch_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v â—â—plyed_v to_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 14._o in_o the_o original_a and_o 2_o 19_o 21._o hebr._n 8.1_o 2._o and_o 9_o â—â—_o 12_o 23_o 24._o revel_v 21_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—oth_v the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n act._n 15_o 16_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o â—_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o revel_v 3_o 12._o and_o 11_o 1_o 2_o 19_o and_o 13_o 6._o and_o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 21_o 3._o and_o to_o particular_a person_n â—_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 4.2_o pet._n 1_o 13_o 14._o with_o joh._n 2_o 19_o 22._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o other_o particular_n with_o the_o several_a use_n and_o application_n make_v thereof_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o of_o the_o ark_n &_o mercy-seat_n rev._n â—1_n 19_o and_o rom._n 3_o 25._o with_o exod_n 25_o 17_o 21._o in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o pillar_n rev._n â—_o 12._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 20._o and_o 2_o â—_o 5._o and_o 11_o 4._o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n mat._n 5_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o &_o â—0_n 16_o 17_o 18._o hebr._n 13_o 10._o rev._n 6,9_o and_z 11_o 1._o and_o 14_o 18._o and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n rev._n 8_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 9_o 13._o and_o 14_o 18._o the_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o with_o joh._n â—_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o revel_v 13_o 8._o and_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n mark_v 9_o 49._o joh._n 1_o 29_o 36._o rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o 15_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 17._o and_o 4_o 18._o hebr._n 9_o 23_o 26._o and_o 10_o â—2_n 26._o and_o 13_o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o the_o priest_n and_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n rom._n 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o hebr._n 5_o 1_o 5._o &_o 8_o 1_o 5._o and_o 10_o 12_o 21._o 1_o pet._n â—_o 5_o 9_o rev._n 1_o 6._o and_o 5_o 10._o and_o 20_o 6._o the_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 8._o jude_n ver_fw-la 12._o leven_n matth._n 16_o 11_o 12._o mar._n 8_o 15._o luke_n 12_o 1._o and_o 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 5_o 9_o leprosy_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o ephes_n 5_o 5._o judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o revel_v 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 13._o and_o 18_o 2._o now_o if_o from_o these_o we_o may_v derive_v reason_n and_o application_n to_o ourselves_o why_o not_o also_o from_o circumcision_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n between_v they_o and_o we_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a likewise_o col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o deed_n what_o be_v there_o at_o all_o in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o now_o deduce_v reason_n and_o receive_v information_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n continual_o see_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o with_o rom._n 15_o 4._o â—_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20.21_o and_o luke_n 16_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 5._o now_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o objection_n here_o make_v concern_v circumcision_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n appoint_v â—he_n male_n only_o to_o be_v circumcise_v then_o be_v the_o manchild_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 17_o 10._o withâ—2_n â—2_z 3._o and_o 18_o 18._o and_o 22_o 18._o act._n 3_o 25._o so_o as_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcise_n â—he_v male_n only_o be_v then_o of_o exceed_v good_a and_o great_a use_n for_o the_o betâ—er_a direction_n and_o more_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n like_a as_o also_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o male_a lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12_o 5._o and_o â—he_v consecration_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o male_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13_o 12._o and_o luke_n 2.23_o both_o which_o be_v type_n lead_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 29_o 36._o â—_o cor._n 5_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o rom._n 8_o 29._o but_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n this_o difference_n of_o sex_n &_o estate_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a jew_n nor_o gentile_n bond_n nor_o free_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal_n 3_o 28._o and_o so_o now_o the_o female_a be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a and_o include_v though_o not_o particular_o by_o name_n express_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o with_o act._n 16_o 14_o 15_o 33._o which_o be_v also_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v now_o since_o christ_n come_n enlarge_v woman_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o so_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n &_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a that_o will_v now_o straiten_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n deny_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v before_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 13._o yea_o and_o
and_o course_n as_o they_o have_v rash_o run_v into_o they_o and_o the_o more_o now_o that_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_v again_o and_o again_o how_o ever_o hitherto_o they_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o warning_n give_v unto_o they_o 7._o final_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o outward_a wash_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v and_o yet_o say_v also_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o romish_a baptism_n as_o a_o impure_a idol_n in_o their_o aâ—â—se_n they_o use_v shift_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v a_o idol_n why_o do_v they_o reteyn_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n why_o have_v they_o renounce_v it_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o abuse_n be_v a_o shift_n &_o not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o i_o note_v before_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o aâ—â—ing_v that_o be_v abuse_v &_o between_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o impure_a idol_n to_o be_v renounce_v though_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o themselves_o wine_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o impure_a thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v though_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o god_n will_v more_o hereafter_o this_o for_o the_o present_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o fraud_n &_o impiety_n of_o their_o deal_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o â—â—ding_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n do_v therefore_o indeed_o renounce_v it_o and_o receive_v another_o be_v more_o conscionable_a and_o religious_a though_o yet_o â—â—â—ery_a deed_n it_o be_v most_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a which_o they_o renounce_v be_v not_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n â—â—â—ction_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a baptism_n &_o the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n lord_n which_o in_o mercy_n he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o â—â—â—enant_n &_o have_v still_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a unto_o this_o day_n â—â—â—_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v before_o against_o the_o renounce_n of_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o another_o and_o now_o also_o by_o these_o which_o here_o follow_v agreeable_o thereunto_o reason_n show_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o england_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v renounce_v or_o another_o receyve_v i._o because_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n exod._n 20_o 4._o psal_n 106_o 36_o 39_o jer._n 2_o 28._o hos_fw-la 13_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o and_o 10_o 7._o col._n 2_o 18_o 23._o whereas_o baptism_n in_o those_o church_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n &_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o antichrist_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o seat_v there_o &_o have_v retain_v it_o ever_o since_o together_o with_o other_o church_n derive_v therefrom_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n and_o great_a impiety_n other_o way_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4._o with_o 1_o 7._o &_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 19_o ii_o else_o those_o church_n &_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o god_n ordinance_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o have_v their_o threshold_n and_o post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n among_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o the_o baptism_n and_o other_o like_o thing_n among_o they_o be_v all_o idol_n lie_v sign_n &_o fiction_n but_o they_o have_v such_o a_o mix_a estate_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a though_o some_o far_o more_o than_o other_o like_o as_o israel_n also_o have_v heretofore_o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v in_o all_o such_o church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o ezech._n 43_o 7_o 8._o hos_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o 13_o 2_o 4._o amos_n 2_o 11._o and_o 8_o 5._o 2_o king_n 7_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 8_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12._o and_o 11_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n iii_o and_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n a_o detestable_a and_o curse_a sacrament_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o church_n to_o retain_v that_o baptism_n still_o and_o their_o duty_n present_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o plead_v with_o they_o utter_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o so_o both_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o all_o idol_n lie_v sign_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o hereunto_o ezech._n 20_o 7._o esa_n 30_o 22._o hos_fw-la 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o 13_o 2._o and_o 14_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 7_o 11_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o rev._n 21_o 8._o which_o if_o either_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o will_v be_v great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n in_o we_o all_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 18_o 19_o with_o jer._n 50_o 28._o and_o 51_o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 10_o 14._o ezech._n 43_o 8._o amos_n 5_o 14_o 15._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 21._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 19_o with_o eccles_n 7_o 16_o 17._o when_o israel_n fall_v into_o defection_n the_o prophet_n that_o blame_v their_o idolatry_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v all_o their_o iniquity_n do_v then_o also_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v religious_o such_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o amos_n 8_o 5._o with_o 2_o 8_o 11_o 12._o and_o 5_o 4_o 5._o jer._n 17_o 21_o 27._o with_o 2_o 20_o 28._o &_o chap._n ezech._n 20_o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o account_v god_n ordinance_n retain_v in_o apostasy_n to_o be_v idol_n and_o detestable_a thing_n and_o when_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o judah_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o cast_v away_o only_o the_o filth_n &_o loathsome_a thing_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o either_o the_o â—â—mple_n itself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v pollute_v but_o â—â—â—se_o they_o retain_v still_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o deâ—â—â—tion_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o pollution_n thereof_o and_o such_o of_o the_o â—â—â—sels_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o that_o apostasy_n they_o also_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_a 2_o chron._n 28._o with_o 29_o 3_o 12_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o these_o thing_n â—â—e_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o this_o precedent_n may_v serve_v both_o to_o direct_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a practice_n wherein_o so_o many_o go_v astray_o some_o on_o one_o hand_n some_o on_o another_o â—â—ndry_a way_n iv_o baptism_n in_o the_o defection_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n but_o circumcision_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n a_o false_a or_o curse_a sacrament_n but_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n a_o true_a sign_n &_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v in_o israel_n before_o their_o defection_n and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o have_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v baptism_n through_o the_o merciful_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 14._o and_o lev._n 12_o 2_o 3._o with_o 2_o king_n 13_o â—â—_o 2_o chron._n 30_o chap._n jer._n 9_o 26._o ezech._n 23_o ch_z and_o 32_o 24_o 26_o 29_o 30_o 32._o also_o matt._n 28_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 6_o 3_o 4._o with_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 19_o which_o we_o ought_v therefore_o with_o thanks_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v so_o gracious_a a_o work_n of_o god_n or_o any_o way_n to_o oppugn_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o own_o unspeakable_a hurt_n and_o evil_a v._o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o god_n continue_v and_o respect_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o chastise_v the_o breach_n and_o
may_v now_o also_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o error_n and_o other_o particular_n before_o note_a for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n of_o man_n sinful_o annex_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o some_o wicked_a opinion_n erroneous_o hold_v concern_v it_o among_o they_o yet_o baptism_n both_o 3._o both_o rom._n 6_o 3._o be_v there_o as_o god_n ordinance_n before_o these_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o so_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o ought_v also_o still_o to_o be_v retain_v the_o corruption_n only_o and_o the_o error_n be_v renounce_v &_o reject_v so_o then_o the_o baptism_n â—ere_z have_v whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v neither_o be_v like_o jeroboams_n calf_n â—â—oken_n off_o 1_o king_n 12_o 28._o nor_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a sign_n 12.28_o 1_o king_n 12.28_o as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v destroy_v 4._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o for_o idolatrous_a abuse_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o common_a wash_n of_o our_o face_n with_o water_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v account_v &_o call_v nehushtan_n a_o piece_n of_o brass_n as_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o kin._n 18_o 4._o 20_o esa_n 44_o 20_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 44_o 20._o if_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v as_o the_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o speak_v of_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o only_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o utter_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o that_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o as_o there_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o also_o till_o it_o be_v so_o renounce_v we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o feed_v of_o ash_n a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n esa_n 44_o 20._o the_o sinful_a iniquity_n of_o which_o anabaptistry_n be_v already_o declare_v before_o which_o also_o convince_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o other_o like_a allegation_n of_o they_o here_o and_o otherwhere_o 3._o so_o when_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a baptism_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o how_o extreme_o again_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o and_o how_o true_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v verify_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 13._o and_o yet_o further_o when_o with_o this_o they_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o heathen_n idol_n psal_n 115_o 4._o their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n 4._o psa_fw-la 115_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o the_o baptism_n aforesaid_a most_o ungodly_a and_o deceitful_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o by_o the_o shift_n error_n and_o contradiction_n note_v out_o of_o they_o here_o before_o and_o mark_v how_o this_o scripture_n be_v thus_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o of_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o to_o show_v by_o these_o two_o join_v together_o that_o as_o a_o idol_n so_o popish_a baptism_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o work_n be_v something_o but_o for_o the_o relation_n unto_o god_n for_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a representation_n signification_n confirmation_n seal_v obligation_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v nothing_o yea_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o which_o how_o like_a be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o 7._o of_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5_o tom_fw-mi 1._o contr_n 7._o bellarmine_n which_o i_o note_v here_o a_o little_a before_o in_o his_o shift_n where_o he_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8._o say_v that_o here_o a_o idol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o although_o it_o be_v something_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o formal_o see_v it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o &_o therefore_o neither_o do_v true_o represent_v neither_o consequent_o be_v in_o deed_n where_o yet_o note_v this_o difference_n withal_o that_o bellarmine_n allege_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o image_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v idol_n yet_o be_v no_o idol_n indeed_o and_o he_o here_o allege_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n yet_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n &_o this_o ever_o touch_v the_o relation_n also_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o likewise_o say_v and_o whereas_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n he_o amnex_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n what_o manner_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o but_o as_o if_o now_o some_o other_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o make_v the_o idol_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o &_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trustetâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o psal_n 115_o 8._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o though_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o â—â—e_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o idol_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v mouth_n eye_n ear_n nose_n and_o hand_n that_o can_v speak_v see_v hear_v smell_v and_o handle_v which_o the_o idol_n can_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o spiritual_o brutish_a foolish_a vain_a blind_a and_o senseless_a and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n as_o other_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o say_n here_o jer._n 10_o 8_o 14._o and_o 51_o 17_o 18._o esa_n 41_o 29._o and_o 44_o 9_o 20._o hab._n 2_o 18._o zach._n 10_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n about_o the_o question_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n 4._o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o allege_v namely_o rev._n 17_o 11._o &_o 18_o 8_o 20_o 21._o 12._o reu._n 17_o 11_o &_o 18_o 8_o 20_o 21._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o â—_o these_o 2_o 11_o 12._o although_o they_o be_v true_a of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o adherent_n &_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o that_o lawless_a estate_n and_o iniquity_n there_o speak_v off_o yet_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o baptism_n now_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v vain_o allege_v and_o much_o abuse_v for_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o antichrist_n apostasy_n and_o god_n ordinance_n therein_o retain_v though_o corrupt_o use_v and_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o ezech._n 43_o 7_o 8._o between_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o between_n the_o gentile_n &_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o holy_a city_n give_v they_o to_o tread_v thereon_o for_o a_o time_n appoint_v rev._n 11_o 2._o between_n babylon_n the_o empiring_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o babylonish_n estate_n thereof_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v and_o bring_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o do_v his_o people_n of_o old_a out_o from_o babylon_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o let_v out_o of_o sodom_n rev._n 17_o 3_o 4_o 5_o â—_o 18._o and_o 18_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 19_o 20_o 21_o with_o esa_n 48_o 20._o jer._n 50_o 8_o 28._o and_o 51_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 45._o zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o gen._n 19_o 12_o 16._o with_o rev._n 11_o 8._o antichrist_n with_o his_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v consume_v his_o adherent_n be_v strong_o delude_v to_o believe_v lie_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v the_o beast_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o throw_v down_o with_o violence_n &_o find_v no_o more_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chapter_n here_o allege_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 17_o 11._o and_o 18_o 2_o 8_o 18_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o jer._n 50_o and_o 51._o esa_n 13_o and_z 14_o &_o â—1_n
their_o assertion_n into_o the_o same_o transgression_n and_o impiety_n other_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o answer_v about_o the_o particular_n aforesaid_a but_o these_o be_v enough_o &_o more_o than_o here_o i_o will_v have_v note_v but_o that_o their_o own_o deal_n and_o the_o regard_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o shift_n error_n contradiction_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n vain_a distinction_n and_o anabaptisticall_a assertion_n find_v in_o these_o few_o line_n what_o abundant_a store_n of_o such_o stuff_n he_o have_v about_o his_o and_o other_o matter_n beside_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o his_o which_o be_v endless_a â—o_o insist_v upon_o in_o particular_a may_v even_o by_o this_o little_a sufficient_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o be_v judicious_a &_o unpartial_a now_o here_o i_o will_v only_o proceed_v to_o one_o or_o two_o more_o objection_n that_o be_v much_o urge_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n objection_n four_o but_o israel_n in_o their_o defection_n from_o who_o divers_a of_o the_o former_a reason_n &_o answer_n be_v take_v become_v apostate_n &c_n m.a._n &c_n &c_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n etc._n animad_fw-la v._n p._n 68_o 70._o 81_o 82_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o etc._n etc._n and_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n with_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o apostaste_n the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n but_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o divorce_v from_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v not_o only_o on_o their_o part_n but_o also_o on_o he_o so_o as_o now_o he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n or_o any_o such_o ordinance_n retain_v among_o they_o 70._o they_o animad_fw-la pag._n 70._o see_v they_o then_o be_v fall_v 3._o fall_v 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v 8._o be_v jer._n 3_o 8._o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v 2._o be_v hos_fw-la 2_o 2._o not_o his_o wife_n but_o 1_o but_o hos_fw-la 13_o 1_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o show_v retain_v can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o other_o nation_n as_o etc._n as_o numb_a 23.1_o pompon_n laetus_n the_o sacerdo_a etc._n etc._n altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n incense_n meat_n offering_n drink_v offering_n feast_n baptism_n or_o wash_n anoynting_n excommunication_n prayer_n vow_n &_o many_o the_o like_a whereof_o all_o history_n do_v bear_v record_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v reteyn_fw-mi they_o answer_n very_o erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a assertion_n be_v here_o again_o &_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n &_o intendment_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o still_o their_o god_n &_o they_o his_o people_n &_o church_n both_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n as_o 63._o as_o advert_v p._n 59_o 63._o in_o another_o treatise_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o which_o be_v still_o so_o erroneous_o deny_v and_o colourable_o oppugn_v by_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o again_o insist_v hereupon_o and_o that_o also_o the_o more_o large_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o it_o yet_o will_v i_o but_o treat_v of_o some_o special_a particular_n of_o the_o exceed_a many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v deduce_v about_o this_o matter_n 1._o the_o prophet_n that_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n lord_n 2_o kin._n 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o where_o first_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n &_o in_o that_o time_n jehu_n time_n jeroboam_fw-la nadab_n baasha_n elah_n zimri_n tibnâ—_n omri_n ahab_n abaziah_n jehoram_n jehu_n ten_o king_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n unto_o jehu_n now_o anoint_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n all_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v yet_o still_o their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v ask_v of_o these_o opposite_n first_o whether_o this_o prophet_n speak_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n when_o now_o he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n second_o whether_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n when_o he_o say_v to_o jehu_n by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v anoint_a thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n and_o three_o whether_o jehu_n be_v anoint_a a_o true_a king_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o supposed_o only_a over_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o let_v we_o compare_v herewith_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v chro._n 6_o 5_o 6._o with_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 2._o &_o 2_o kin._n 20_o 5._o i_o have_v choose_v david_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 5_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o this_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n final_o mark_v that_o in_o this_o speech_n 19_o speech_n gen._n 17_o 7_o esa_n 63_o 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o express_o use_v when_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o israel_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n speak_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n than_o these_o opposite_n teach_v falsehood_n and_o so_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a their_o write_n and_o assertion_n be_v false_a yea_o they_o deal_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v then_o with_o jehu_n who_o how_o ever_o in_o a_o swagger_a vein_n they_o call_v the_o prophet_n 11._o prophet_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o a_o mad_a fellow_n afore_o they_o know_v why_o he_o come_v to_o jehu_n yet_o when_o they_o know_v the_o man_n &_o the_o matter_n they_o present_o show_v by_o their_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o they_o esteem_v his_o message_n as_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o not_o as_o a_o mad_a fellow_n much_o less_o as_o a_o false_a fellow_n that_o speak_v lease_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o israel_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 2_o kin._n 9_o 1_o 13._o with_o 1_o king_n 19_o 15_o 16._o this_o deal_n of_o those_o captain_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o these_o man_n if_o still_o they_o go_v on_o in_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o revile_v his_o servant_n &_o will_v not_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o these_o israelite_n now_o in_o apostasy_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o 6._o because_o 2_o kin._n 9_o 6._o this_o scripture_n with_o some_o other_o have_v be_v 59_o be_v adver_n pag._n 59_o show_v they_o heretofore_o and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o but_o set_v themselves_o purposely_o to_o oppugn_v we_o herein_o now_o to_o proceed_v after_o jehues_n time_n also_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o when_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n have_v oppress_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n 23._o jehu_n 2_o kin._n 13_o 22_o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o where_o mark_v these_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n help_v and_o preserve_v israel_n in_o their_o misery_n because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v not_o only_o their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n also_o of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o gen._n 17_o 7._o second_o that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o
the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o psalm_n then_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v it_o thus_o 34._o thus_o psal_n 89.28_o 34._o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o profane_a they_o hebr._n profane_a break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulâ—â—â—_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o profane_a not_o hebr._n profane_a break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 89_o 28_o 34._o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o plain_o these_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o observe_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o people_n of_o god_n in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n as_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v advert_v p._n 59_o 60._o 61._o etc._n etc._n other_o where_o in_o some_o particular_n note_v heretofore_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o theâ—â—_n sinful_o break_v on_o their_o part_n another_z in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n faithful_o keep_v on_o his_o part_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d work_n another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o in_o respect_n oâ—_n the_o truth_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n still_o enjoy_v among_o they_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o transgression_n &_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o profanation_n withal_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o further_o prosecute_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n &_o judgement_n of_o other_o wish_v all_o such_o as_o have_v oppose_v or_o haâ—_n prejudice_n hereabout_o now_o careful_o to_o observe_v and_o regard_v these_o thing_n â—east_n otherwise_o they_o run_v into_o error_n upon_o error_n more_o and_o more_o deceive_a and_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o just_a recomâ—ence_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o opposition_n how_o also_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a may_v withal_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o call_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o come_v i_o will_v not_o here_o â—nter_v to_o speak_v thereof_o but_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v â—he_n estate_n of_o israel_n in_o defection_n from_o jeroboams_n time_n &_o forward_o so_o long_o â—s_v god_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o his_o land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o time_n both_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v still_o by_o the_o prophet_n â—alled_v and_o account_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v such_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o such_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n give_v they_o and_o such_o â—hings_n do_v for_o they_o and_o concern_v they_o as_o belong_v particular_o to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n and_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v by_o sundry_a instance_n here_o before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o need_v not_o again_o to_o repeat_v etc._n p._n 58._o etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o concern_v â—er_o 3_o 8._o touch_v hos_n 2.2_o the_o next_o scripture_n here_o allege_v be_v hos_n 2.2_o which_o for_o sundry_a question_n touch_v church_n in_o apostasy_n may_v well_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o be_v right_o do_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 5._o these_o hos_fw-la 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o say_v you_o unto_o your_o brethren_n people_n brethren_n that_o be_v my_o people_n ammi_n and_z to_o your_o sister_n mercy_n sister_n that_o be_v have_v obteyce_v mercy_n ruhamah_n plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v not_o plead_v or_o that_o she_o be_v not_o for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o â—_z away_o â—_z or_o that_o she_o put_v away_o let_v she_o therefore_o put_v away_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_n her_o breast_n lest_o i_o strip_v she_o naked_a and_o st_o she_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o make_v she_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v she_o like_o a_o dry_a land_n and_o slay_v she_o with_o thirst_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o her_o child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n she_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o for_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n that_o give_v i_o my_o bread_n &_o my_o water_n my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n my_o oil_n and_o my_o drink_n etc._n etc._n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n â—hereof_o the_o better_a let_v we_o consider_v both_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o prophecy_n itself_o and_o what_o further_o light_a other_o scripture_n compare_v herewith_n will_v afford_v hereabout_o first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o prophecy_n observe_v and_o remember_v still_o the_o time_n when_o hosea_n prophesy_v which_o be_v â—_o be_v hos_fw-la 1_o â—_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n â—otham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o â—oash_fw-mi king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n next_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v to_o hoseah_n the_o prophet_n â—_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 1_o â—_o go_v take_v thou_o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n for_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v great_a whoredom_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o do_v it_o host_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o israel_n estate_n in_o hoseahs_n time_n none_o will_v deny_v and_o that_o here_o israel_n be_v express_o term_v a_o wife_n be_v evident_a though_o yet_o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n in_o that_o their_o estate_n now_o the_o lord_n than_o threatnerh_n for_o this_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o their_o idolatry_n &_o sinful_a iniquity_n to_o punish_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o this_o also_o to_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n if_o any_o way_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n be_v declare_v by_o tip_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v by_o this_o wife_n the_o harlot_n one_o after_o another_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 4._o call_v hos_fw-la 1_o 4._o jezreel_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n in_o israel_n because_o the_o calamity_n now_o prophesy_v of_o israel_n shall_v begin_v when_o zachariah_n the_o four_o from_o jehu_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o shallum_n &_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o jehues_n house_n for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o he_o make_v ch_z make_v 2_o kin._n 9_o &_o 10_o ch_z before_o in_o jezreel_n hos_n 1_o 4_o 5._o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o see_v in_o 2_o kin._n 15_o 8_o 12._o and_o this_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o three_o from_o jehu_n in_o who_o day_n hoseah_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n as_o i_o note_v before_o hos_fw-la 1_o 1._o with_o 2_o king_n 14_o 23_o 29._o and_o 15_o 8._o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v when_o hoseah_n thus_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v then_o to_o come_v the_o second_o child_n which_o be_v conceive_v &_o bear_v by_o this_o wife_n be_v call_v 1.6_o call_v hos_fw-la 1.6_o loruhamah_a that_o be_v not_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n note_v that_o calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o israel_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n tiglath_n pileser_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n carry_v away_o the_o rubenite_n gadite_n &_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 26._o and_o take_v jion_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n &_o kedesh_n and_o hazor_n and_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15_o 29._o with_o hos_n 1_o 6._o and_o this_o also_o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o hoseah_n thus_o prophesy_v the_o three_o child_n bear_v by_o this_o wife_n be_v call_v 9_o call_v hos_fw-la 1_o 9_o lo-ammi_a that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n note_v the_o three_o &_o great_a calamity_n which_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hoseah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o
thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o 1._o shall_v we_o now_o infer_v hereupon_o as_o this_o man_n here_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v israel_n that_o therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v but_o in_o show_v retain_v therein_o and_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o say_v of_o god_n retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n will_v any_o man_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n endure_v such_o blasphemy_n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n show_v unto_o john_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n according_o approve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v rev._n 1_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 20._o with_o 3_o 1_o etc._n etc._n far_o rather_o will_v i_o with_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o some_o respect_n &_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o other_o respect_n then_o gather_v such_o manner_n of_o consequence_n as_o this_o man_n usual_o do_v upon_o any_o such_o phrase_n that_o he_o mete_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mind_v touch_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o because_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n affirm_v that_o 103._o that_o animad_fw-la pag._n 103._o our_o reason_n from_o israel_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n there_o speak_v off_o but_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o john_n live_v when_o the_o true_a cha_n true_a rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o cha_n church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n where_o also_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n and_o so_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o one_o where_o i_o may_v note_v again_o his_o contradict_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o manifold_a error_n in_o divers_a respect_n if_o i_o will_v here_o stand_v thereupon_o for_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o apostate_n israel_n may_v well_o serve_v the_o time_n of_o john_n when_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 2_o and_o 3._o be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n than_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o estate_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o israel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o etc._n as_o animad_fw-la p._n 70_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o other_o place_n and_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n then_o also_o shall_v israel_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o in_o apostasy_n as_o here_o himself_o call_v those_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n apostate_n and_o yet_o true_a church_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n otherwhere_o he_o still_o oppugn_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v touch_v otherwhere_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v now_o enough_o from_o these_o man_n themselves_o see_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o they_o say_v be_v apostate_n and_o christ_n say_v be_v dead_a be_v by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n approve_v for_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n so_o all_o their_o pretence_n and_o opposition_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n second_o for_o the_o place_n of_o hoseah_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o by_o put_v a_o word_n to_o the_o text_n here_o they_o expound_v it_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o circumcision_n now_o in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n &_o his_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o scripture_n show_v how_o when_o one_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o request_v say_v 60._o say_v luke_n 9_o 59_o 60._o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o again_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n let_v the_o dead_a spiritual_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a bodily_a shall_v we_o now_o therefore_o hereupon_o gather_v that_o the_o circumcision_n than_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o false_a &_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n seal_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n also_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o widow_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 5_o 6._o honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o deed_n and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v mean_v she_o that_o live_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o be_v dead_a with_o spiritual_a death_n may_v we_o now_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothee_n thus_o write_v unto_o 3._o unto_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o now_o be_v or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o such_o widow_n be_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o lie_a &_o execrable_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o heathen_n baptism_n or_o other_o observation_n of_o they_o shall_v the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n make_v god_n truth_n of_o none_o effect_v shall_v not_o god_n be_v true_a though_o man_n be_v liar_n shall_v not_o his_o sign_n &_o seal_n still_o be_v his_o true_a and_o holy_a ordinance_n though_o either_o church_n general_o or_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o enjoy_v they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_a both_o they_o and_o themselves_o if_o some_o among_o this_o people_n that_o write_v shus_o yea_o if_o the_o congregation_n itself_o whereof_o these_o man_n themselves_o be_v shall_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v 19_o have_v rom._n 16.17_o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 10_o 25_o jude_n v._n 19_o offend_v &_o scandalous_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o etc._n as_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n p._n 4_o 71._o etc._n etc._n they_o acknowledge_v that_o israel_n do_v from_o judah_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_n they_o therefore_o yield_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v among_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n nor_o his_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o heathen_n ordinance_n or_o if_o some_o in_o any_o church_n even_o in_o the_o best_a at_o this_o day_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n will_v they_o therefore_o infer_v such_o consequence_n about_o the_o baptism_n &_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o seal_n but_o lie_v &_o deceitful_a in_o their_o use_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v by_o some_o make_v unto_o themselves_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 34._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o gather_v such_o consequence_n thereupon_o as_o these_o man_n do_v about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n three_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v admit_v it_o be_v then_o that_o israel_n become_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o they_o offend_v in_o baal_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o achab._n 1_o kin._n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o ahab_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o reign_v about_o threescore_o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n &_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16_o chap._n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o jeroboams_n calf_n and_o baal_n idolatry_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o eliahs_n history_n who_o etc._n who_o 1_o kin._n 18_o 18._o etc._n etc._n direct_o &_o earnest_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n in_o ahabs_n time_n that_o first_o bring_v they_o into_o israel_n
baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o think_v they_o that_o a_o lie_v &_o deceitful_a sign_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v the_o lord_n true_a sign_n &_o holy_a seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a or_o that_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v false_a and_o decetfull_a as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_n let_v they_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o their_o way_n and_o assertion_n hereafter_o last_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n heretofore_o observe_v in_o this_o prophet_n if_o they_o have_v but_o look_v either_o to_o the_o thing_n here_o go_v a_o little_a before_o or_o to_o ordinance_n have_v among_o they_o etc._n see_v also_o jer._n 50_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n be_v but_o as_o the_o gentile_n or_o do_v these_o man_n now_o judge_v right_a of_o their_o estate_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v then_o or_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o if_o any_o except_a that_o these_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o micah_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o so_o be_v by_o etc._n by_o piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o though_o etc._n though_o danaeus_n in_o ver_fw-la 16._o etc._n etc._n some_o also_o think_v that_o they_o be_v then_o apply_v to_o israel_n proper_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n further_v the_o matter_n against_o these_o man_n see_v that_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v 1._o prophesy_v micah_n 1_o 1._o both_o against_o samaria_n in_o israel_n and_o jurusalem_n in_o judah_n join_v they_o both_o in_o like_a transgression_n of_o idolatry_n oppression_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n love_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o daub_v etc._n etc._n mica_n 1_o 5_o 13._o and_o 2_o and_o 3_o chap._n and_o 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n whereof_o we_o speak_v mention_v in_o particular_a 16_o particular_a mic._n 6_o 16_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n now_o both_o omri_n and_o ahab_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o the_o one_o make_v statute_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o idolatry_n receive_v and_o the_o other_o bring_v in_o moreover_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n as_o be_v note_v 16_o note_v mic._n 1_o 5_o 13._o and_o 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o with_o 6_o 16_o here_o before_o so_o as_o whether_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v apply_v to_o israel_n or_o to_o judah_n 90_o judah_n p._n 89_o 90_o in_o who_o the_o transgression_n of_o israel_n be_v find_v it_o will_v come_v much_o to_o a_o like_a end_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o now_o still_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o who_o 5._o who_o mic._n 6_o 2_o 5._o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v apply_v by_o the_o prophet_n micah_n and_o many_o the_o like_a by_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n also_o as_o by_o divers_a instance_n have_v be_v show_v before_o pag._n 58_o &c_n &c_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v this_o objection_n and_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a here_o allege_v objection_n v._n but_o 91._o but_o m._n aiu_n animadv_n p._n 81_o 82_o 91._o thing_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o still_o as_o 5._o as_o 1_o san_n 30_o 5._o abigail_n be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o nabal_n though_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o she_o marry_v to_o david_n 6_o david_n mat._n 1_o 6_o solomon_n be_v beget_v of_o vriahs_n wife_n whereas_o she_o be_v then_o david_n so_o jesus_n be_v 6._o be_v mat._n 26_o 6._o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n so_o name_v because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n thus_o israel_n be_v call_v god_n people_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v their_o 7._o their_o hos_fw-la 2_o 7._o first_o husband_n though_o in_o their_o apostasy_n they_o be_v 2._o be_v ho._n 1_o 9_o &_o 2_o 2._o not_o his_o people_n nor_o his_o wife_n second_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o esteem_v and_o name_v though_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v 3._o be_v 2_o chron._n 25_o 3._o without_o the_o true_a god_n as_o 8_o as_o mic._n 2_o 7_o 8_o o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v yesterday_o my_o people_n be_v rise_v up_o for_o a_o enemy_n three_o they_o be_v call_v god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n again_o unto_o he_o &_o his_o covenant_n afterward_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o 19_o as_o hos_fw-la 2_o 18_o 19_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o israel_n unto_o i_o for_o ever_o 20._o ever_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o 23._o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o i_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v christ_n sheep_n because_o they_o shall_v after_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o fold_n joh._n 10_o 16._o and_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n a_o heathenish_a city_n act._n 18_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 2._o and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v god_n people_n and_o belove_a not_o for_o their_o present_a state_n which_o be_v curse_v but_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v graff_v again_o into_o christ._n rom._n 11.11.20.23.25.26_o and_o 9.4_o with_o esa_n 59_o 20.21_o ezech._n 34_o 23_o 30._o hos_fw-la 3.5_o answer_v will_n these_o man_n still_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n will_v they_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o multiply_v their_o shift_n and_o evasion_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n abuse_v of_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n shift_n and_o evasion_n for_o shift_n beside_o the_o other_o speak_v off_o before_o note_v these_o also_o here_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v thing_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o shiftâ—_n shiftâ—_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v they_o therefore_o always_o so_o name_v or_o be_v it_o so_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n if_o i_o again_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n be_v his_o church_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n will_v he_o now_o therefore_o grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v about_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 2._o he_o pass_v by_o 59_o by_o advertis_fw-la p._n 59_o &_o answer_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o †_o i_o cite_v hereabout_o namely_o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o 13_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 30_o 6_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 12._o and_o 5_o 4._o and_o 14_o 2._o amos_n 7_o 15._o and_o 8_o 2._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o very_o evident_a against_o they_o beside_o many_o other_o etc._n other_o here_o before_o p._n 59_o etc._n etc._n now_o moreover_o allege_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o offer_v to_o handle_v they_o all_o will_v soon_o have_v perceive_v they_o can_v find_v no_o answer_n thereunto_o 3._o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o himself_o cit_v he_o pass_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v after_o yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o he_o allege_v so_o make_v his_o pretence_n to_o have_v the_o more_o colour_n etc._n hos_fw-la 1_o 9_o and_o 2_o 2_o 7._o mica_n 2_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n though_o in_o the_o trial_n thereof_o they_o prove_v to_o have_v the_o less_o substance_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v further_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o note_v this_o the_o more_o in_o his_o deal_n against_o we_o because_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o treatise_n where_o he_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n he_o know_v &_o use_v to_o deal_v better_a and_o otherwise_o 4._o he_o shuffle_n together_o the_o time_n and_o estate_n of_o israel_n speak_v off_o
by_o the_o prophet_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n some_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o make_v night-wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n between_n which_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o confound_v the_o time_n but_o darken_v the_o true_a and_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o he_o can_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o although_o enough_o have_v be_v show_v before_o hereabout_o to_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n error_n for_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n note_v here_o again_o that_o still_o he_o say_v and_o will_v persuade_v it_o if_o he_o can_v that_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n if_o so_o what_o will_v he_o then_o say_v of_o judah_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o they_o god_n people_n neither_o the_o prophet_n often_o 2._o often_o mic._n 1_o 1_o 5_o 13._o 2_o chr._n 28_o 2._o join_v they_o together_o &_o show_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o israel_n be_v find_v in_o judah_n yea_o that_o 23._o that_o ezec._n 16_o and_o 23._o judah_n be_v worse_o than_o israel_n in_o her_o abomination_n &_o justify_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o but_o of_o this_o sufficient_a have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o also_o say_v be_v 103._o be_v animad_fw-la p._n 103._o apostate_n in_o johns_n time_n be_v not_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o apostasy_n the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o apply_v our_o reason_n that_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n to_o those_o time_n &_o church_n in_o johns_n day_n as_o i_o note_v here_o before_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ibid._n these_o ibid._n thus_o their_o reason_n from_o israel_n be_v also_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v well_o may_v note_v this_o well_o well_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o john_n live_v chap._n live_v revel_v 2_o &_o 3_o chap._n when_o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n so_o then_o he_o think_v that_o apostate_n israel_n and_o these_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v together_o now_o the_o scripture_n call_v these_o church_n 1._o church_n rev._n 1â—_n 12._o &_o 2_o 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o christ_n walk_v and_o himself_o call_v these_o true_a church_n which_o he_o say_v also_o be_v apostate_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o apply_v our_o reason_n from_o israel_n unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o when_o he_o oppose_v we_o about_o israel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o circumcision_n have_v among_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o in_o their_o use_n a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o god_n retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o also_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o johns_n time_n or_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o israel_n unto_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o and_o all_o other_o to_o observe_v these_o error_n and_o contradiction_n of_o he_o which_o be_v now_o so_o usual_a with_o he_o in_o his_o erroneous_a plea_n &_o assertion_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o moreover_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o phrase_n 11._o phrase_n zach._n 2_o 11._o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_z to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n and_o the_o many_o reason_n and_o scripture_n etc._n scripture_n pag._n 58_o &_o etc._n etc._n before_o allege_v show_v that_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n be_v here_o still_o to_o be_v remember_v though_o i_o do_v not_o again_o repeat_v they_o 2._o and_o so_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v another_o notable_a error_n &_o false_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o opinion_n which_o here_o and_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n he_o teach_v and_o will_v father_n upon_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n contradict_v themselves_o &_o the_o other_o scripture_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v that_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n be_v in_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n nor_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a direct_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o particular_n out_o of_o their_o write_n undeniable_o which_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o whereunto_o many_o other_o may_v be_v annex_v now_o only_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v these_o brief_o viz._n that_o they_o entitle_v and_o style_v the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n &_o this_o also_o in_o case_n concern_v israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o apostasy_n as_o when_o eliah_n say_v unto_o ahab_n 1._o ahab_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 1._o as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 14._o sarepta_n ver_fw-la 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n shall_v not_o waste_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o say_v unto_o jehu_n 9.6_o jehu_n 2_o kin._n 9.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o over_o israel_n and_o the_o like_a again_o 2_o king_n 14_o 25._o and_o many_o time_n both_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n both_o before_o that_o time_n and_o after_o for_o which_o see_v 1_o king_n 16_o 13_o 33._o and_o 22_o 53._o 2_o king_n 10_o 31._o hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o and_o 12_o 6_o 9_o 14._o and_o 14_o 1._o amos_n 4_o 12._o mic._n 6_o 2_o 8_o 16._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o as_o when_o eliah_n in_o ahabs_n time_n say_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n 36._o prayer_n 1_o kin._n 18_o 36._o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v heal_v by_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v say_v 15._o say_v 2_o kin._n 5_o 15._o behold_v now_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n and_o the_o like_a in_o eliahs_n reproof_n of_o ahaziah_n when_o 16._o when_o 2_o kin._n 1_o 3_o 6_o 16._o he_o send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n which_o also_o the_o very_a name_n that_o they_o give_v their_o child_n may_v import_v as_o 35._o as_o 2_o king_n 10_o 35._o jehoahaz_n signify_v jehovahs_n possession_n or_o the_o lord_n take_v hold_n 29._o hold_n 2_o king_n 14_o 29._o zechariah_n mindful_a of_o jah_n or_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o achabs_n child_n be_v call_v 22.40_o call_v 1_o king_n 22.40_o achaziah_n possess_v jah_n or_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o lord_n &_o 3.1_o &_o 2_o king_n 3.1_o jehoram_n jehovah_n be_v high_a etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o prophet_n take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n exhortation_n promise_n and_o reproof_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o hoseah_n micah_n amos_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 12_o 9_o and_o 13_o 4._o amo._n 3_o 1_o 2._o mic._n 6_o 2_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o and_o 8_o 12._o amo._n 8_o 2_o 5._o and_o for_o make_v covenant_n and_o marriage_n with_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n rely_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o
8._o my_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o adversary_n the_o nation_n stand_v up_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o application_n hereof_o unto_o israel_n now_o if_o this_o scripture_n be_v understand_v of_o judah_n than_o the_o inference_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o hence_o upon_o israel_n will_v fall_v upon_o judah_n which_o yet_o himself_o acknowledge_v be_v now_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v understand_v &_o apply_v to_o judah_n these_o reason_n may_v show_v 1._o the_o 1._o the_o mic._n 1_o 1._o title_n of_o the_o prophecy_n direct_v it_o as_o well_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o judah_n as_o to_o samaria_n of_o israel_n 2._o divers_a particular_a speech_n in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 5._o chapter_n mic._n 1_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o judah_n be_v they_o not_o jerusalem_n again_o 9_o again_o ver_fw-la 9_o her_o wound_n be_v incurable_a for_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o judah_n he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o my_o people_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o 13._o again_o ver_fw-la 13._o o_o thou_o inhabitant_n of_o lachish_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n bind_v the_o chariot_n to_o the_o swift_a beast_n she_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o israel_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n &_o the_o verse_n here_o allege_v the_o general_a term_n 9_o term_n cha._n 2_o 3._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o &_o the_o like_a term_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n divers_a time_n put_v for_o judah_n none_o will_v deny_v among_o many_o other_o place_n see_v these_o towch_v the_o term_n jacob_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n esa_n 8_o 17._o and_o 48_o 1._o jer._n 5_o 20._o lam._n 1_o 17._o and_o 2_o 2._o obad._n v._n 10._o and_o 11._o mic._n 2_o 12._o and_o 3_o 1_o 8_o 9_o nahum_n 2_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n apply_v to_o judah_n jer._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 31_o 32._o and_o 4_o 11_o 22._o and_o 5_o 31._o and_o 6_o 27._o and_o 8_o 7._o and_o 23_o 2_o 22_o 27_o 32._o ezech._n 13_o 10_o 18_o 19_o joel_n 2_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 26._o obad._n v._n 13._o zeph._n 2_o 10._o &_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n beside_o 3._o the_o particular_a term_n of_o zion_n jerusalem_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o like_v use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n mic._n 3_o 9_o 10_o 12._o and_o 4_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o sharp_a denunciation_n utter_v by_o micah_n where_o he_o say_v zion_n for_o your_o sake_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o forest_n mic._n 3_o 12._o be_v express_o note_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n jer._n 26_o 18._o which_o be_v very_o special_o to_o be_v observe_v 5._o the_o direct_a and_o particular_a mention_n that_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n even_o unto_o babylon_n mic._n 4_o 10._o by_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a that_o in_o this_o prophet_n may_v be_v observe_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v direct_v to_o judah_n aswell_o as_o to_o israel_n whither_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o general_a reason_n here_o 105._o here_o pag._n 105._o before_o allege_v concern_v they_o both_o whereupon_o will_v follow_v upon_o these_o man_n assertion_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o they_o will_v bear_v their_o inference_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o judah_n that_o they_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o however_o they_o will_v be_v so_o esteem_v and_o name_v and_o so_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o israel_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v now_o by_o themselves_o bring_v upon_o judah_n so_o as_o judah_n by_o their_o assertion_n be_v not_o now_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o wife_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n nor_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o have_v circumcision_n or_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o be_v in_o their_o use_n false_a and_o deceitful_a curse_a and_o detestable_a and_o what_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v their_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n but_o whether_o in_o deed_n such_o stuff_n and_o deal_n of_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v false_a and_o deceitful_a accurse_a and_o detestable_a let_v the_o godly_a wise_a judge_n touch_v hos_n 2.18.19.20.23_o the_o next_o scripture_n here_o allege_v be_v hos_n 2_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 23._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o their_o exile_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 23._o hos_fw-la 2_o 18.19_o 20_o 23._o when_o they_o shall_v again_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n hos_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n or_o presence_n as_o yet_o but_o belove_v pity_v and_o holpen_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o hoseah_n and_o by_o the_o history_n itself_o 2_o kin._n 13_o 23._o and_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o the_o history_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o etc._n as_o pag._n 58._o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o i_o have_v show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v touch_v joh._n 10.16_o act._n 18_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 2._o rom._n 11_o 11_o 20_o 23.25_o 26._o and_o 9_o 4._o with_o esa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o ezech._n 34_o 23_o 30._o hos_fw-la 3_o 5._o by_o this_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o that_o which_o he_o annex_v of_o the_o gentile_n call_v christ_n sheep_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o fold_n and_o of_o the_o jew_v call_v god_n people_n and_o belove_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v again_o into_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n and_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o here_o they_o cite_v abuse_v in_o this_o behalf_n viz._n joh._n 10_o 16._o act._n 18_o 10._o 1_o cor_n 12_o 2._o rom._n 11_o 11_o 20_o 23_o 25_o 26._o and_o 9_o 4._o with_o esa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o ezec._n 34_o 23_o 30._o hos_fw-la 3_o 5._o inasmuch_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o time_n to_o come_v whereas_o our_o question_n and_o the_o scripture_n speech_n allege_v by_o we_o be_v of_o israel_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a when_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o yet_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n hereunto_o yet_o some_o other_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v note_v that_o will_v give_v further_a light_n and_o confirmation_n hereunto_o as_o first_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v make_v israel_n estate_n while_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o under_o the_o lord_n covenant_n have_v also_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o la_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v like_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o heathen_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v not_o the_o word_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v note_v here_o before_o among_o his_o error_n second_o that_o he_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v like_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n &_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n break_v of_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o refuse_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 17_o 20_o 25._o three_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o he_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n covenant_n even_o on_o his_o part_n be_v not_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n stable_n and_o endure_a for_o ever_o concern_v they_o whereas_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o
be_v desirous_a that_o the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o may_v what_o in_o we_o be_v be_v find_v out_o and_o observe_v i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o note_v down_o some_o few_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereabout_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v annex_v and_o these_o thing_n withal_o to_o be_v further_o or_o otherwise_o observe_v as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o according_a to_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o these_o they_o be_v viz._n that_o no_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v though_o have_v or_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n 1._o if_o their_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o stand_v as_o touch_v their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v each_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o the_o angel_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2_o 1_o 7_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o act._n 14_o 23._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o with_o the_o church_n at_o rom._n cor._n gal._n eph._n phi._n col._n thes_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o they_o also_o have_v and_o retain_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o redress_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o la_o of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o practice_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o occasion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o be_v corruption_n sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a sort_n where_o yet_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o disciple_n thus_o live_v among_o they_o etc._n see_v 1_o kin._n 14_o 21-24_a and_o 15_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o chron._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o 14_o ch_z etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o history_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o rehoboam_n abiiah_n etc._n etc._n also_o esa_n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_z 3_o and_o 16._o and_o 20_o ch_z etc._n etc._n dan._n 1_o 1_o 8._o and_o 9_o 23._o mic._n 1_o 1_o 11._o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1_o 1_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 1_o 1_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n mal._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o history_n in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o matt._n 3_o ch_z and_z 4_o 23._o and_o 23_o ch_z and_o 26_o 17_o 20._o luke_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 2_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 4_o 16_o 20._o and_o 21_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 2_o 13_o 23._o and_o 6_o 4._o and_o 11_o 55._o and_o 13_o 1._o act._n 13_o 14_o 14._o and_o 17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o last_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o truth_n &_o way_n god_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o perverse_o withstand_v it_o themselves_o speak_v evil_a thereof_o before_o other_o revile_v &_o persecute_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v until_o they_o come_v to_o this_o untoward_a and_o perverse_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o which_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o particular_o act._n 2_o 40._o and_o 7_o 51_o 52._o and_o 13_o 14_o 45_o 51._o and_o 18_o 6._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 28_o 23_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 5_o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o church_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o become_v so_o degenerate_a as_o they_o &_o their_o pastor_n come_v to_o stand_v under_o a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n or_o popular_a anarchy_n and_o retain_v not_o power_n within_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v any_o truth_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o redress_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n arise_v among_o they_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n be_v urge_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o such_o action_n and_o duty_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v without_o sin_n neither_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o but_o must_v hold_v such_o a_o faith_n perform_v such_o a_o worship_n observe_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v prescribe_v or_o allow_v by_o prince_n prelate_n people_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o any_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o discern_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o church_n shall_v still_o remain_v minister_n or_o member_n thereof_o in_o such_o estate_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v i_o wish_v that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o mind_v or_o incline_v this_o way_n will_v plain_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o matter_n or_o if_o they_o like_v not_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o propound_v of_o it_o as_o here_o i_o have_v do_v that_o themselves_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o their_o own_o opinion_n hereabout_o always_o keep_v to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o thing_n call_v in_o question_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n whether_o touch_v faith_n worship_n or_o order_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_a touch_v the_o objection_n aforesaid_a now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o and_o last_o concern_v these_o matter_n objection_n vii_o but_o etc._n but_o the_o anabapt_n the_o carat_n of_o the_o bapt_a p._n 48._o m._n ain_n animad_fw-la p_o 98-76_a 98._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n be_v apply_v that_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n post_n or_o ordinance_n leave_v in_o it_o but_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o covenant_n but_o be_v likewise_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o those_o church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n other_o justif_n p._n 121_o 278._o 461._o &_o other_o a_o fiction_n a_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n a_o curse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o objection_n be_v of_o much_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v israel_n and_o the_o circumcision_n thereof_o whereunto_o therefore_o like_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o as_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o reason_n many_o of_o they_o may_v hither_o likewise_o be_v refer_v neither_o the_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n but_o those_o also_o which_o concern_v judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n whereunto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a apostate_n church_n may_v fit_o have_v reference_n in_o divers_a respect_n which_o will_v be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o insist_v upon_o in_o particular_a the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v careful_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o undeniable_a by_o the_o reference_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a thing_n make_v thereunto_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 6._o and_o 12_o 5_o 6_o 14._o and_o 13_o 5_o 6._o and_o 14_o 1_o 15._o and_o 16_o 12_o 16._o and_o 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o consider_v the_o objection_n here_o make_v together_o with_o the_o continual_a urge_v thereof_o and_o how_o piteous_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v overcary_v with_o prejudice_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o great_a error_n and_o iniquity_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o note_v also_o somewhat_o hereabout_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a i_o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o my_o mind_n and_o desire_n in_o myself_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v shall_v be_v always_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o
by_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n save_v some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o believe_v in_o simplicity_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o their_o other_o opinion_n and_o course_n to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n nor_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o this_o mind_n concern_v they_o i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n &_o have_v by_o other_o occasion_n etc._n occasion_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n jacob_n p._n 13_o and_o 47._o etc._n etc._n publish_v it_o almost_o twenty_o year_n since_o and_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o die_v martyr_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n and_o such_o like_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o pagan_n with_o some_o jew_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o save_v he_o even_o by_o that_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n &_o preach_v among_o they_o they_o be_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o yea_o and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n save_v some_o according_a to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 6_o 35._o and_o 14_o 6._o act._n 8_o 37._o and_o 16_o 30_o 31._o and_o 17_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 18_o 25_o 28._o and_o 28_o 14_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 10_o 9_o 13._o here_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o i_o suppuse_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o that_o the_o lord_n constitution_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n though_o the_o people_n that_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n but_o use_v or_o abuse_v they_o rather_o to_o their_o own_o great_a condemnation_n but_o omit_v this_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o reason_n as_o follow_v 3_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o still_o be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o whether_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n now_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n the_o jew_n the_o turk_n &_o pagan_n if_o then_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o not_o answer_n the_o christian_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o comprise_v the_o church_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v 4._o see_v baptism_n be_v among_o christian_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o circumcision_n be_v of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v we_o sound_o defend_v &_o reteyn_v the_o visible_a baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o circumcision_n receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o according_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v in_o their_o defection_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n follow_a a_o visible_a church_n i_o say_v though_o miserable_o corrupt_v adulterate_a and_o apostate_n have_v antichrist_n set_v therein_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o act._n 2_o 41_o 47._o with_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 13_o 16._o and_o 10_o 1_o 2._o col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o dan._n 11_o 31_o 36._o etc._n etc._n 5._o when_o jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o city_n of_o god_n esa_n 1_o 21._o jer._n 2_o 3_o 13_o 20_o 21_o 27._o ezec._n 16_o 2_o 35._o etc._n etc._n with_o jer._n 25_o 18_o 29._o dan._n 9_o 18_o 19_o and_o with_o deut._n 28.10_o when_o judah_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n apostasy_n and_o other_o notorious_a iniquity_n yet_o be_v it_o etc._n it_o note_v the_o time_n and_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o rehoboam_n ahaz_n manasseh_n jehojakim_n zedekiah_n etc._n etc._n still_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n even_o when_o it_o have_v the_o transgression_n and_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o god_n as_o she_o have_v city_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o of_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n build_v they_o high_a place_n image_n and_o grove_n in_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o set_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n a_o idol_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o name_n her_o child_n become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o defection_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n and_o she_o herself_o so_o abominable_a as_o she_o justify_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n through_o her_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n jud._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 14_o 21_o 24._o 2_o king_n 16_o 10_o 16._o and_o 21_o 2_o 9_o and_o 23_o 31_o 37._o and_o 24_o ch_z 2_o chron._n 12_o 1_o 5._o and_o 28_o ch_z and_o 33_o 1_o 10._o and_o 36_o 11_o 16._o with_o esa_n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o jer._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 27_o 28._o and_o 7_o 2_o 9_o 17_o 18._o &_o 12_o 7_o 10._o and_o 24_o ch_z and_o 31_o 21_o 22._o ezec._n 16._o and_o 23_o ch_z dan._n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o mic._n 1_o 1_o 5_o 9_o 13._o and_o 2_o 5._o and_o 2_o 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o 6_o 2_o 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v touch_v israel_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o etc._n here_o p._n 58_o etc._n etc._n before_o at_o large_a therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v a_o faithful_a church_n &_o be_v become_v a_o harlot_n be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n apostasy_n and_o other_o notorious_a iniquity_n as_o jerusalem_n judah_n and_o israel_n heretofore_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o offend_v &_o do_v thus_o transgress_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o proposition_n touch_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o suppose_v these_o man_n will_v grant_v themselves_o yet_o for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o both_o touch_v judah_n &_o israel_n see_v the_o scripture_n allege_v here_o and_o before_o beside_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o history_n and_o prophet_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o these_o be_v figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o like_a case_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n record_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 6_o 11._o with_o rom._n 15_o 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o jude_n v._n 5_o 11._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 20._o and_o 11_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a pattern_n of_o the_o christian_n apostasy_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o which_o see_v moreover_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 21_o 7._o esa_n 14_o 12_o 13_o 14._o ezec._n 8_o 3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 11_o 31_o 36_o 38._o also_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 5_o 6_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o esa_n 1_o 10_o 11_o 11_o 21._o psal_n 59_o 5._o 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o and_o 2_o king_n 1_o 10_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o apostate_n christian_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o pagan_n to_o neglect_v baptism_n not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v in_o apostasy_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o heathen_a to_o neglect_v circumcision_n to_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 11_o
32._o with_o 1_o machab._n 1_o 16_o 45_o 51_o 55._o and_o with_o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 10_o 10._o neh._n 13_o 3_o 23_o 27._o also_o hos_n 5_o 7._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o 8_o 12._o amo._n 8_o 5._o with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o perteyne_a not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v not_o in_o their_o estate_n bind_v unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o with_o deut._n 7_o 1_o 11._o 7._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o describe_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 4._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 19_o and_o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 16_o 1_o 17._o compare_v with_o zach._n 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n who_o also_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v this_o scripture_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o for_o which_o see_v amand._n polanus_fw-la symphony_n chap._n 23_o thes_n 3._o &_o m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 100_o 113._o so_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o reason_n as_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v off_o wherein_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o 1â—6_n by_o m._n ain_n animad_fw-la p._n â—6_n 1â—6_n their_o own_o grant_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n also_o that_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o etc._n etc._n or_o thus_o to_o like_o effect_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exale_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v off_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n also_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o neither_o can_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o antichrist_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v this_o must_v needs_o yield_v the_o other_o withal_o where_o for_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o point_n note_n &_o remember_v still_o to_o put_v difference_n between_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v which_o not_o be_v observe_v aright_o beside_o many_o unsound_a speech_n and_o assertion_n that_o have_v pass_v such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o good_a writer_n much_o error_n have_v rise_v hereabout_o and_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o differ_v see_v it_o for_o more_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o in_o some_o other_o like_o matter_n &_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v herewith_n and_o whereunto_o this_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v in_o divers_a respect_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v record_v that_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n who_o 16._o who_o 2_o king_n 21_o 9_o 16._o make_v judah_n to_o sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seduce_v they_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a than_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n and_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o 2_o kin._n 21_o 7._o 2_o chro._n 33_o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o application_n hereof_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o psalmist_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n say_v o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v they_o have_v lay_v jerusalem_n on_o heap_n psal_n 79_o 1._o and_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n say_v thus_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o star_n o_o or_o day_n star_n lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o appointment_n of_o or_o testimony_n or_o appointment_n the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a esa_n 14_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o that_o by_o the_o mount_n of_o church_n of_o or_o church_n the_o congregation_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n be_v mean_v mount_n zion_n on_o the_o north_n side_n whereof_o on_o mount_n moriah_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v where_o also_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o psal_n 48_o 1_o 2._o and_o 78_o 68_o 2_o king_n 19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3_o 1._o esa_n 8_o 18._o and_o 10_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speech_n aforesaid_a fit_o agree_v herewith_o who_o can_v deny_v ezechiell_n the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o captive_n in_o chaldea_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n say_v the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n which_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n so_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o behold_v northward_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o entry_n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 8_o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o 1_o 1._o
next_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o where_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n stand_v lev._n 6_o 16.26_o 1_o king_n 6_o 36._o and_o 7_o 12._o 2_o chron._n 4_o 9_o ezech_v 10_o 3._o and_o 40_o 19_o 23_o 27._o and_o 43_o 5._o and_o 44_o 17_o 21_o 27._o and_o 45_o 19_o and_o the_o outward_a court_n for_o the_o people_n which_o join_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n ezec._n 10_o 5._o and_o 40_o 17_o 20_o 31._o and_o 42_o 1._o &_o 44_o 19_o 1_o kin_n 7_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 4_o 9_o and_o 23_o 5._o esa_n 1_o 12._o and_o 62_o 9_o psa_fw-la 84_o 2_o 10._o jer._n 19_o 14._o and_o 26_o 2._o which_o outward_a court_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n oftentimes_o by_o the_o evangelist_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o christ_n preach_v &_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 21_o 37_o 38._o and_o 2_o 27_o 37._o john_n 18_o 20._o also_o act._n 2_o 46._o and_o 3_o 1._o and_o 5_o 20_o 21._o and_o of_o christ_n whip_v of_o buyer_n &_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n mat._n 21_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 2_o 14_o 17._o and_o that_o none_o may_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_a mar._n 11_o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o also_o may_v be_v note_v how_o 93._o how_o ariae_fw-la montan._n antiq._n judâ—â—_n ariel_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 92_o 93._o some_o write_v that_o after_o salomon_n first_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n court_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o one_o be_v common_a both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v sever_v with_o a_o partition_n into_o two_o one_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n also_o that_o without_o the_o court_v aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o other_o build_v which_o they_o call_v chol_n that_o be_v profane_a whereinto_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v come_v for_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o jew_v also_o that_o be_v unclean_a &_o not_o yet_o purge_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o 11._o which_o graser_n plaga_fw-la reg._n in_o apoc._n 11._o some_o think_v be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o be_v apply_v hither_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n now_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o scripture_n rev._n 11_o 1_o 2._o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o more_o general_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o observation_n of_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o some_o and_o not_o measure_v of_o other_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v consider_v or_o whether_o yet_o more_o special_o we_o apply_v the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o court_n &_o city_n to_o the_o outward_a visible_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n hold_v by_o antichristian_o so_o make_v application_n of_o this_o last_o estate_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v likewise_o mind_v every_o way_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o &_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o particular_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n give_v to_o 4-10-12_a to_o so_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o impiety_n arâ—_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n &_o people_n of_o gomoriah_n esa_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4-10-12_a the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v his_o court_n and_o city_n though_o pollute_v and_o defile_v sundry_a way_n yea_o so_o as_o the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a now_o become_v a_o harlot_n esa_n 1_o 2_o 10_o 12_o 21._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 16_o 2_o 35._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 11_o 31._o etc._n etc._n how_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n the_o worshipper_n therein_o the_o court_n the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n will_v require_v a_o long_a discourse_n and_o many_o have_v write_v well_o thereof_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o interpretation_n and_o application_n thereof_o so_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o note_v the_o less_o thereabouts_o thus_o much_o therefore_o only_o i_o do_v now_o observe_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n here_o that_o first_o it_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v here_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o 1._o as_o m._n bright_a man_n on_o rev._n 11_o 1._o some_o think_v include_v in_o the_o general_a of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o any_o reference_n thereunto_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v heb._n 9_o 24._o whereas_o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n on_o earth_n second_o whether_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o figurative_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o more_o inward_a church_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v invisible_a to_o man_n but_o see_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n that_o measure_v and_o seal_v they_o for_o his_o like_v as_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o people_n but_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n alone_o that_o minister_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n in_o it_o to_o understand_v the_o altar_n and_o priest_n that_o offer_v thereupon_o &_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a place_n figurative_o note_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o worshipper_n make_v priest_n unto_o god_n who_o whole_o and_o only_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o mediation_n alone_o present_v themselves_o and_o their_o worship_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o now_o they_o be_v know_v though_o unto_o man_n unknowen_v or_o unregarded_a three_o by_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n to_o understand_v the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n call_v 9_o call_v ezec._n 10_o 5._o 1_o king_n 7_o 9_o 12._o 2_o chro._n 4_o 9_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o great_a court_n 92._o court_n ariae_fw-la montan._n antiq._n judaic_n lib._n 5_o pag._n 92._o the_o court_n of_o israel_n note_v in_o figure_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o christian_n though_o some_o copy_n also_o here_o read_v it_o the_o court_n that_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n exempt_n the_o court_n itself_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n in_o it_o before_o speak_v off_o and_o 2._o and_o graser_n in_o rev_n 11_o 2._o other_o take_v it_o of_o the_o outmost_a court_n of_o all_o call_v chol_n that_o be_v profane_a whither_o both_o the_o heathen_a that_o come_v to_o pray_v &_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v unclean_a may_v come_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a note_v figurative_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o christian_n corrupt_v sundry_a way_n &_o defile_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o understand_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n note_v 35._o note_v ezec._n 45_o 1_o 7._o &_o 48_o 8_o 35._o in_o figure_n either_o 5._o either_o psa_fw-la 122_o 2_o 3_o 4._o esa_n 1_o 21._o and_o 48._o 2._o ezec._n 42_o 20._o mat._n 4_o 5._o the_o visible_a church_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o christian_n more_o general_o or_o 22._o or_o esa_n 1_o 26_o &_o 52_o 1._o &_o 60_o 14_o 21_o 22._o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a &_o in_o deed_n god_n holy_a church_n more_o particular_o four_o by_o the_o gentile_n to_o understand_v not_o heathen_n alone_o as_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sinful_a &_o rebellious_a jew_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n &_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1_o 10._o so_o figurative_o note_v profane_a and_o wicked_a christian_n the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n &_o locust_n speak_v off_o rev._n 9_o 1_o 11._o and_o by_o their_o have_v of_o the_o court_n give_v unto_o they_o &_o their_o tread_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n to_o understand_v in_o one_o respect_n their_o have_v &_o possess_v of_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n frequent_v converse_v &_o domineer_a therein_o &_o in_o another_o respect_n their_o afflict_v of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o faithful_a one_o 1260_o year_n or_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n rev._n 11_o 2_o 3._o which_o etc._n which_o m._n bright_a man_n on_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n or_o respect_n do_v begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o general_a peace_n &_o freedom_n from_o the_o persecution_n whereunto_o it_o have_v be_v subject_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o do_v together_o with_o the_o peace_n grow_v sundry_a
way_n far_o more_o cold_a &_o corrupt_a in_o religion_n they_o former_o have_v be_v where_o furthermore_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_a among_o other_o thing_n come_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v be_v much_o fewer_n than_o the_o outward_a profess_v christian_n who_o grow_v now_o into_o apostasy_n deep_o and_o deep_o and_o so_o the_o inner_a church_n to_o be_v much_o lesser_a than_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n like_v as_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o altar_n be_v far_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n and_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o worship_v within_o far_o few_o than_o the_o people_n that_o resort_v to_o the_o court_n and_o city_n without_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n how_o the_o jew_n profess_v religion_n flock_v by_o heap_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n frequent_v his_o court_n and_o city_n continual_o when_o as_o now_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o faithful_a church_n of_o the_o seal_a and_o elect_a be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o cucumber_n garden_n as_o a_o besiege_a city_n so_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v not_o leave_v they_o a_o feed_n a_o very_a small_a remnant_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n utter_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v esa_n 1_o 2_o 8_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o the_o foresay_a sincere_a christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v though_o know_v approve_v &_o keep_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profess_v christian_n that_o be_v open_a and_o know_v abroad_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o secret_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n that_o be_v patent_n to_o the_o view_n and_o access_n of_o al._n iii_o that_o some_o have_v entrance_n &_o access_n into_o the_o more_o inward_a church_n so_o to_o call_v it_o through_o the_o way_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n though_o apostasy_n though_o note_v this_o also_o for_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n have_v in_o time_n of_o apostasy_n now_o hold_v and_o frequent_v by_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o christian_n in_o apostasy_n like_v as_o the_o entrance_n and_o passage_n into_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v through_o the_o city_n and_o court_n that_o be_v without_o though_o now_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o by_o they_o tread_v upon_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a four_o that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n &c_n jew_n psal_n 59_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 54_o 3_o 5._o with_o esa_n 1_o 2_o 10._o &c_n &c_n such_o as_o be_v treacherous_a apostate_n persecute_v strong_a &_o prevayl_v outward_o be_v of_o old_a call_v gentile_n or_o heathen_n so_o now_o among_o the_o christian_n such_o also_o as_o be_v treacherous_a apostate_n persecute_v mighty_a and_o outward_o prevayl_v be_v likewise_o here_o call_v heathen_n or_o gentile_n v._n that_o god_n in_o this_o estate_n stir_v up_o among_o and_o against_o they_o his_o witness_n few_o yet_o sufficient_a see_v they_o be_v two_o and_o be_v also_o strengthen_v sanctify_a direct_v preserve_v hear_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v ch_z be_v rev._n 11_o 4_o with_o zac._n 3_o &_o 4_o ch_z joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n in_o one_o respect_n etc._n respect_n rev._n 11.5_o 6._o with_o ex._n 7_o 19_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 16_o 15_o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o aaron_n 18._o aaron_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 1._o &_o 18_o &_o 19_o 9_o 17._o &_o 21.17_o 18_o 24._o 1_o king_n 1_o 10_o 12_o 17._o and_o 2_o 9_o 23_o 24._o &_o 3_o &_o 5_o &_o 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8_o &_o 9_o &_o 13_o 14_o 21_o luk._n 4_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 11_o 1_o 5._o jam._n 5_o 17_o 18._o eliah_n and_o elisha_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o who_o here_o may_v reference_n be_v make_v or_o as_o 3._o as_o m._n forbis_n on_o rev._n 11_o s_z 3._o some_o think_v also_o to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o antiochus_n persecute_v they_o and_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n dan._n 7_o 8_o 25_o and_o 8_o 9_o 14._o and_o 11_o 31_o 39_o and_o 12_o 7_o 10._o etc._n this_o also_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &c_n &c_n by_o m._n bright_n napeir_n etc._n etc._n vi_o that_o 5._o that_o rev._n 11_o 7_o 12._o with_o 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o col._n 2_o 5._o these_o witness_n be_v stayn_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o locust_n aforesaid_a and_o their_o corpse_n lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n &_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o thus_o behold_v of_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o then_o afterward_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n again_o be_v revive_v by_o the_o power_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o 13._o as_o luk._n 1_o 13_o 17._o with_o mal._n 4_o 5._o matt._n 11_o 14._o and_o 17_o 10_o 13._o john_n baptist_n in_o spirit_n &_o power_n be_v elias_n &_o 10._o &_o ezec._n 37._o 1_o 10._o the_o dead_a bone_n in_o ezechiel_n be_v revive_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o their_o foot_n again_o &_o as_o 25_o as_o gen._n 4_o 25_o god_n give_v sh_v to_o eve_n another_o seed_n in_o stead_n of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v and_o so_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n free_v from_o the_o earth_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n &_o separate_v from_o communion_n therewith_o to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n vii_o where_o note_n that_o by_o heaven_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelat._n be_v often_o mean_v the_o more_o sincere_a entire_a and_o heavenly_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n worship_n and_o order_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o degenerate_a corrupt_a and_o earthly_a estate_n thereof_o in_o apostasy_n also_o that_o as_o by_o degree_n the_o church_n do_v degenerate_a and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o so_o also_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o be_v not_o all_o perform_v at_o once_o but_o proceed_v on_o by_o degree_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o different_a condition_n of_o these_o witness_n themselves_o in_o their_o first_o testimony_n and_o in_o their_o revive_a estate_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o 14_o chap._n which_o may_v be_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o the_o angel_n there_o speak_v off_o &_o off_o rev._n 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o &_o proceed_v still_o one_o of_o they_o further_o than_o another_o and_o etc._n and_o v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o call_v more_o direct_o and_o earnest_o for_o separation_n and_o utter_v leave_v of_o the_o beast_n his_o worship_n and_o mark_n than_o do_v the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o then_o afterward_o the_o other_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o come_v one_o of_o they_o 15._o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o another_o 17._o another_o ver_fw-la 17._o out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n thus_o show_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v and_o proceed_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o how_o the_o faithful_a be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o yield_a homage_n unto_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o to_o have_v the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n in_o her_o heavenly_a open_a and_o sincere_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o earthly_a corruption_n &_o apostasy_n grow_v upon_o it_o viii_o that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n perform_v according_o may_v the_o more_o confirm_v we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n hereabout_o inasmuch_o as_o now_o we_o know_v that_o etc._n that_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amo_fw-la re_fw-la marcilius_n patuvius_n dante_n be_v fracisc_n petrarcha_n eckharduâ—_n john_n wicleff_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a angel_n and_o witness_n of_o old_a though_o godly_a man_n and_o martyr_n yet_o continue_v themselves_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o like_a apostasy_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o &_o among_o they_o call_v they_o from_o idolatry_n denounce_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o etc._n the_o luther_n viret_n calvin_n
cast_n out_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n &_o not_o measure_v it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n hence_o do_v m._n sm._n gather_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_o and_o consequent_o the_o court_n must_v betoken_v antichrist_n church_n and_o the_o worship_n antichrist_n worship_n thus_o one_o dark_a scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o shine_v throughout_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o even_o this_o place_n itself_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o for_o first_o the_o commandment_n 1._o commandment_n rev._n 11_o 1._o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n signify_v the_o restore_n or_o repair_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n after_o some_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o like_a vision_n show_v 2._o show_v ezec._n 40_o 3_o 5._o zach._n 2_o 1_o 2._o to_o ezekiell_n and_o zacharie_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o salomon_n temple_n do_v manifest_a second_o whenas_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v not_o measure_v here_o by_o john_n as_o before_o by_o 2._o by_o ezec._n 40_o 47._o &_o 48_o 30._o zach._n 2_o 2._o the_o other_o prophet_n they_o be_v and_o as_o afterward_o 15._o afterward_o rev._n 21_o 15._o john_n do_v see_v it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a restauration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n three_o in_o that_o the_o court_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 2_o be_v rev._n 11_o 2_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o they_o and_o a_o time_n limit_v how_o long_o two_n and_o forty_o month_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o court_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o the_o city_n build_v for_o they_o but_o by_o god_n permission_n for_o â—â—e_z chastisement_n of_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o season_n during_o which_o time_n his_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o figure_n the_o first_o temple_n &_o city_n 7_o city_n jer._n 12_o 7_o i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n so_o all_o judah_n 4_o judah_n jer._n 20_o 4_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o 18._o and_o esa_n 63_o 18._o esaias_n complain_v how_o the_o adversary_n have_v tread_a down_o god_n sanctuary_n as_o here_o 2._o here_o rev._n 11_o 2._o they_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o if_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n must_n need_v signify_v antichrist_n court_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n then_o must_v the_o holy_a city_n by_o which_o name_n 5._o name_n neh._n 11_o 1._o esa_n 48.2_o and_o 52_o 1._o matt._n 4_o 5._o jerusalem_n be_v often_o call_v signify_v also_o antichrist_n city_n &_o church_n because_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o same_o gentile_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n show_v 21._o show_v psal_n 51_o 18._o &_o 87._o and_o 122._o esa_n 60._o rev._n 21._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o script_n p._n 12_o 15._o hitherto_o be_v m._n ainsworths_n word_n when_o he_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o m._n smith_n who_o he_o sharp_o blame_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v antichrist_n court_n or_o assembly_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o lord_n court_n to_o signify_v the_o synagowe_fw-mi of_o satan_n and_o place_n where_o satan_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o himself_o write_v another_o treatise_n since_o against_o the_o truth_n take_v up_o m._n sm._n term_n and_o manner_n of_o exposition_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v etc._n be_v animad_fw-la p._n 78_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n church_n well_o church_n note_v this_o well_o antichrist_n temple_n antichrist_n body_n a_o idol_n like_o antichrist_n himself_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n ibid._n pa._n 94_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v samuel_n such_o as_o the_o type_n thereof_o shall_v be_v set_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n or_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n build_v by_o sanballat_n etc._n etc._n will_v any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v m._n ainsw_n his_o writing_n or_o opinion_n that_o have_v write_v so_o earnest_o and_o with_o so_o sharp_a reproof_n against_o m._n smith_n before_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o own_o name_n thereunto_o or_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v if_o m._n sm._n be_v alive_a and_o see_v this_o latter_a treatise_n of_o m._n ainsw_n that_o he_o will_v now_o turn_v his_o own_o speech_n and_o reproof_n upon_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o eye_n fight_v fail_v he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v blind_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o great_a impiety_n that_o satan_n deceive_v he_o that_o the_o place_n itself_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o observe_v how_o by_o m._n ainsw_n his_o own_o grant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v both_o by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o unmeasured_a and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a city_n though_o tread_v down_o also_o of_o the_o same_o gentile_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o this_o moreover_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n they_o be_v not_o as_o reed_n shake_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v firm_a and_o abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o m._n a._n write_v against_o m._n sm._n as_o here_o himself_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o so_o let_v it_o still_o remain_v for_o the_o further_a declaration_n whereof_o &_o better_a exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n let_v we_o also_o compare_v herewith_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n cribibut_n israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n they_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o etc._n etc._n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o come_v see_v come_v heb._n to_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n where_o observe_v first_o what_o a_o fit_a reference_n there_o be_v between_v the_o perfidious_a jew_n here_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o between_v the_o insolent_a christian_n call_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o gentile_n second_o how_o the_o very_a like_o phrase_n of_o tread_v the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o may_v here_o signify_v beside_o a_o tread_v down_o or_o under_o foot_n a_o frequent_a and_o continual_a converse_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o body_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o god_n and_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n sincere_o according_a to_o his_o word_n esa_n 1_o 12_o 15._o with_o 29_o 13_o 14._o three_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n thus_o transgress_v &_o the_o faithful_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n become_v a_o harlot_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o court_n and_o city_n be_v the_o lord_n other_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v i_o omit_v and_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gentile_n
use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o the_o heathen_a but_o christian_n be_v apostate_n wicked_a &_o mighty_a persecuter_n outward_o prevayl_v &c._n &c._n may_v appear_v as_o i_o note_v here_o before_o not_o only_o by_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o this_o prophet_n but_o of_o other_o also_o where_o the_o israelite_n circumcise_v &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o israel_n be_v likewise_o call_v heathen_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o perfidiousnes_n iniquity_n strength_n persecution_n prevail_v outward_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 59_o 5._o compare_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o m._n ain_n in_o his_o annot._n both_o on_o psal_n 59_o 1_o 6._o and_o on_o exod._n 12_o 43._o though_o in_o his_o opposition_n of_o we_o he_o forget_v both_o it_o and_o himself_o the_o like_a he_o observe_v also_o upon_o the_o word_n 43._o word_n m._n ain_z annotat_fw-la on_o psal_n 54_o 2_o 5._o and_o 59_o 1_o 6._o exod._n 12_o 43._o stranger_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o david_n to_o the_o ziphim_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n psal_n 54_o 3._o and_o to_o apostate_n israelites_n by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n as_o he_o note_v on_o exod._n 12_o 43._o so_o as_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o need_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o when_o he_o deal_v sincere_o therein_o without_o any_o pervert_n thereof_o or_o shift_v &_o cavil_v thereabouts_o but_o how_o ever_o he_o deal_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o sufficient_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o they_o also_o term_v the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1_o 3_o 10._o and_o 3_o 9_o 12_o 15._o jer._n 23_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 27_o 32._o ezec._n 16_o 3_o 46_o 56._o with_o 13_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o have_v the_o term_n of_o gentile_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o like_a apply_v to_o christian_n likewise_o upon_o just_a occasion_n as_o in_o this_o place_n rev._n 11_o 2._o etc._n etc._n herewith_o also_o we_o may_v compare_v ezec._n 34_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n how_o the_o little_a horn_n antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n wax_v great_a towards_o the_o pleasant_a land_n of_o judea_n even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o yea_o magnify_a himself_n even_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n figure_v out_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n antiochus_n also_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_v swine_n flesh_n &_o unclean_a beast_n &_o to_o eat_v also_o thereof_o &c_n &c_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 47.48_o &_o 2_o mach._n 6_o 18._o &_o 7_o ch_z a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n enjoin_v of_o will_v worship_v teach_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n walk_v in_o unclean_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o host_n of_o god_n people_n give_v over_o for_o the_o transgression_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o to_o the_o ground_n have_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o the_o host_n give_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o pollute_v for_o many_o day_n dan._n 8_o 9_o 14._o and_o 11_o 31._o etc._n etc._n where_o though_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o host_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o pollute_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o still_o the_o temple_n church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o 2._o likewise_o rev._n 11_o 2._o by_o this_o scripture_n which_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o court_n give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n how_o we_o may_v esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o like_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a estate_n thereof_o the_o court_n now_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o wicked_a profane_a revolt_a mighty_a &_o persecute_v christian_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v as_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o consequent_o that_o fit_a reference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o they_o &_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o as_o if_o judah_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v then_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o our_o opposite_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o such_o estate_n 9_o which_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n mix_v with_o their_o own_o as_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a ezec._n 43_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o which_o how_o ever_o some_o blush_v not_o to_o deny_v yet_o even_o experience_n itself_o show_v both_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o undeniable_a and_o such_o assertion_n to_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o extreme_o injurious_a against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n who_o have_v preserve_v sundry_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o among_o they_o albeit_o themselves_o have_v commingle_v therewith_o their_o own_o notable_a error_n &_o superstition_n as_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n profess_v and_o witness_v to_o death_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n though_o commingle_v with_o their_o own_o superstition_n as_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a likewise_o be_v with_o sundry_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o that_o such_o as_o have_v and_o retain_v the_o baptism_n there_o have_v may_v lawful_o and_o comfortable_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o otherwise_o such_o can_v not_o do_v see_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n baptism_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o shall_v profane_v it_o if_o they_o do_v mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o exod._n 12_o 43_o 45_o 48._o &_o mal._n 1_o 7_o 8._o moreover_o the_o term_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o that_o and_o the_o like_a christian_a church_n and_o people_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n need_v not_o a_o new_a plantation_n of_o a_o church_n but_o a_o reformation_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o term_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o proceed_v according_o whereas_o the_o course_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o such_o as_o either_o begin_v all_o a_o new_a or_o aver_v such_o assertion_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o only_o preposterous_a but_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a rev._n 7_o and_z 11_o and_z 14_o chapter_n with_o 18_o 4._o and_o esa_n 48_o 20._o jer._n 50_o 8._o and_o 51_o 45_o 50._o 2_o chron._n 29_o 5_o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n jude._n ver_fw-la 3_o etc._n etc._n final_o if_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o god_n post_n threshold_n or_o ordinance_n at_o all_o leave_v in_o that_o church_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n
be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o but_o that_o all_o may_v easy_o discern_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o that_o church_n since_o the_o apostasy_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v save_v which_o apostasy_n some_o begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o constantine_n time_n some_o four_o some_o five_o some_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o iniquity_n wrought_v already_o in_o his_o day_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 7._o whereupon_o what_o consequence_n will_v follow_v if_o the_o assertion_n aforesaid_a be_v true_a such_o as_o be_v of_o heart_n &_o understanding_n will_v easy_o perceive_v difference_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o put_v between_v the_o church_n and_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o between_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pollution_n thereof_o between_o the_o lord_n post_n &_o threshold_n and_o man_n invention_n and_o superstition_n commingled_a therewith_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o still_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o retain_v withal_o between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o between_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o tread_v upon_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o which_o difference_n divers_a thing_n be_v according_o speak_v and_o different_a phrase_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o write_n of_o man_n which_o while_o many_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o regard_v whereas_o they_o think_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n firm_o they_o run_v into_o error_n upon_o error_n extreme_o 10._o last_o as_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n they_o cease_v not_o present_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n forthwith_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o do_v again_o and_o again_o time_n after_o time_n plead_v with_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n beside_o his_o awaken_n of_o they_o by_o sundry_a correction_n and_o punishment_n so_o shall_v we_o likewise_o observe_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v lull_v a_o sleep_n in_o security_n who_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o have_v by_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o of_o late_a since_o luther_n time_n more_o earnest_o and_o many_o way_n set_v to_o awaken_v &_o to_o plead_v against_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o convince_a they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o which_o work_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o slack_v but_o will_v still_o follow_v on_o and_o prosecute_v till_o he_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n accomplish_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o the_o praise_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v plead_v with_o that_o church_n discover_v more_o &_o more_o the_o apostasy_n &_o iniquity_n thereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o and_o miserable_o pollute_v it_o but_o because_o so_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o set_v ourselves_o to_o plead_v the_o lord_n cause_n with_o it_o against_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o discover_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v set_v therein_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v consume_v that_o lawless_a one_o &_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n full_o perform_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o he_o have_v severe_o denounce_v and_o express_o foretell_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8._o with_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 3._o and_o 16_o 10_o 11._o and_o 17_o and_o 18_o chap._n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n on_o the_o chaldean_a babylon_n heretofore_o jer._n 50_o and_o 51._o where_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o god_n temple_n court_n city_n or_o church_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o the_o lawless_a one_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o abolish_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8._o of_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o beast_n throne_n rev._n 16_o 10._o of_o the_o beast_n to_o go_v into_o perdition_n rev._n 17_o 11._o of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o that_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o at_o all_o be_v find_v rev._n 18_o 8_o 20_o 21._o with_o resemblance_n to_o the_o former_a babylon_n of_o chaldea_n jer._n 51_o 61_o 64._o yea_o also_o that_o even_a at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a and_o utter_a destroy_n of_o babylon_n yet_o here_o now_o 5._o now_o eusebius_n also_o write_v that_o god_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o from_o thence_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3_o c._n 5._o he_o call_v his_o people_n out_o from_o thence_o as_o he_o do_v before_o out_o of_o babylon_n of_o old_a rev._n 18_o 4._o with_o jer._n 51_o 45._o which_o show_v that_o god_n yet_o still_o have_v his_o people_n there_o and_o that_o he_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n itself_o note_v here_o also_o how_o some_o of_o this_o age_n who_o have_v observe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n think_v that_o our_o day_n be_v but_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 16_o 8_o 9_o and_o touch_v the_o beast_n throne_n itself_o that_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n thereon_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v understand_v also_o thereby_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o shall_v have_v etc._n have_v forwhich_n also_o note_v rev._n 18.8_o 9_o 15_o 18_o â—1_n etc._n etc._n some_o sore_a outward_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v let_v we_o observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o learning_n how_o long_o suffer_v and_o slow_a to_o anger_n god_n be_v he_o have_v convince_v this_o whore_n of_o her_o foul_a and_o shameful_a trick_n a_o thousand_o time_n before_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o overthrow_v she_o utter_o before_o he_o have_v place_v her_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a sunshine_n than_o ever_o they_o see_v yet_o which_o see_v it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a what_o remain_v but_o her_o final_a doom_n of_o destruction_n to_o punish_v she_o with_o whenas_o she_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o any_o amendment_n m._n brightman_n on_o rev._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n show_v that_o by_o the_o vial_n and_o plague_n there_o speak_v off_o they_o shall_v yet_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n which_o they_o be_v not_o revel_v 16_o 10_o 11._o furthermore_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o i_o note_v before_o upon_o like_a occasion_n that_o if_o any_o church_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v sin_v they_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v he_o a_o member_n though_o in_o sin_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v plead_v and_o deal_n with_o he_o until_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v to_o his_o other_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o be_v yield_v to_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v plead_v with_o they_o as_o we_o see_v that_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o and_o afterward_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n final_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n consider_v the_o manifold_a objection_n hereabout_o that_o these_o man_n will_v show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v by_o the_o lord_n put_v from_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n give_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o how_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o
papist_n themselves_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o aught_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o husband_n &_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n have_v the_o power_n and_o know_v his_o own_o purpose_n time_n &_o mean_n for_o the_o disannul_n of_o church_n remove_v of_o his_o candlestick_n give_v his_o bill_n of_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n be_v by_o all_o religious_o to_o be_v regard_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_n though_o never_o so_o peremptory_a that_o can_v carry_v away_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o herein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o rely_v upon_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o objection_n chapter_n four_o reply_v &_o answer_n concern_v church_n in_o apostasy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o particular_o etc._n etc._n now_o moreover_o see_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o treat_v both_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a whereabout_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v so_o very_o great_a opposition_n make_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o be_v thus_o provoke_v i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o and_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n somewhat_o more_o to_o insist_v hereupon_o for_o although_o their_o error_n and_o evasion_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n &_o other_o absurdity_n who_o deny_v or_o labour_v to_o obscure_v these_o thing_n what_o they_o can_v be_v so_o very_a many_o as_o every_o page_n yea_o almost_o every_o sentence_n abound_v therewith_n and_o withal_o so_o very_a shift_a &_o frivolous_a as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n much_o less_o worth_a the_o refute_v yet_o consider_v that_o many_o in_o simplicity_n or_o otherwise_o &_o some_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v be_v great_o overcary_v hereabout_o whether_o by_o prejudice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o by_o admiration_n of_o the_o man_n person_n that_o oppose_v or_o by_o some_o other_o sinister_a respect_n themselves_o know_v best_a i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o opposite_n deal_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o so_o they_o may_v set_v themselves_o more_o unpartial_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o sound_o to_o judge_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o whereas_o concern_v this_o question_n there_o have_v be_v speech_n &_o writing_n and_o myself_o in_o answer_n thereof_o have_v write_v thus_o 59_o thus_o in_o answer_n of_o m._n a._n letter_n as_o may_v be_v set_v in_o m._n châ—t_fw-la advertis_fw-la p._n 58_o 59_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v speech_n about_o it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o do_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o will_v persuade_v we_o neither_o that_o antichrist_n take_v away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v herein_o anabaptistical_o incline_v will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n thereupon_o one_o of_o these_o opposite_n reply_v first_o of_o all_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 76._o that_o m._n ain_z aâ—mad_n p._n 76._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_n first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o will_v say_v this_o as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o we_o will_v hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n second_o although_o that_o this_o be_v but_o general_o speak_v and_o in_o a_o good_a understanding_n may_v be_v admit_v yet_o when_o man_n do_v so_o speak_v and_o understand_v it_o as_o therewithal_o to_o imply_v or_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o admit_v it_o consider_v what_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o anabaptistry_n and_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n thereabouts_o and_o see_v also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o beast_n throne_n in_o deed_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o rev._n 13_o 2._o dragon_n throne_n and_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v 79._o acknowledge_v pag._n 79._o here_o a_o little_a after_o &_o apply_v unto_o antichrist_n &_o be_v 18._o be_v rev._n 17_o 9_o 10_o 18._o that_o great_a city_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v build_v on_o seven_o hâ—â—_n and_o have_v seven_o king_n or_o kind_n of_o regiment_n whereof_o fine_a be_v fall_v when_o john_n write_v etc._n etc._n which_o particular_n with_o other_o the_o like_a be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o city_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o etc._n that_o m._n bright_a man_n on_o rev._n 13_o 2._o and_o 16_o 10._o and_o 17_o ch_z etc._n etc._n good_a writer_n also_o and_o man_n fear_v god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o it_o be_v also_o â—rue_a that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pollute_v it_o as_o antiochus_n do_v god_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o his_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n make_v not_o it_o to_o be_v his_o throne_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o lucifer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n boast_v of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o babylon_n be_v his_o throne_n &_o not_o the_o temple_n on_o mount_n zion_n esa_n 14.12_o 13._o the_o dragon_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o heaven_n be_v not_o his_o throne_n rev._n 12_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n zedechiah_n antiochus_n and_o other_o there_o be_v idol_n of_o sundry_a sort_n set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n sanctuary_n therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v still_o god_n house_n and_o god_n seat_n though_o thus_o pollute_v and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o 2_o king_n 21_o 7._o ezec._n 8_o 3_o 5._o with_o ver_fw-la 14_o and_o 16._o dan._n 11_o 31_o 38._o in_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n proper_o take_v be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n man_n may_v mistake_v or_o be_v mistake_v and_o may_v the_o more_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o such_o speech_n better_o be_v admit_v when_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n and_o when_o man_n in_o simplicity_n speak_v general_o as_o i_o say_v and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n carp_a cavil_v revile_v oppugn_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o if_o by_o such_o speech_n man_n simple_o mean_a that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o another_o ground_n he_o will_v take_v from_o some_o word_n of_o i_o that_o i_o write_v heretofore_o viz._n 6_o viz._n in_o answer_n to_o m._n jacob_n pref_o sect_n 6_o that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o church_n constitution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a annarchie_n of_o satan_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o then_o also_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n as_o still_o i_o do_v 1._o do_v ibid._n secâ—_n 1._o to_o try_v what_o i_o write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o agree_v therewith_n so_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o no_o further_a nor_o otherwise_o so_o let_v this_o be_v my_o answer_n once_o for_o all_o touch_v any_o thing_n object_v that_o i_o have_v write_v about_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n second_o i_o do_v still_o profess_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n both_o be_v of_o satan_n &_o be_v a_o apostasy_n most_o detestable_a but_o this_o now_o further_o withal_o that_o popular_a anarchy_n also_o be_v most_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o extreem_v and_o religious_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o middle_a way_n be_v the_o right_a
way_n namely_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o shall_v careful_o be_v keep_v entire_a against_o all_o usurpation_n both_o of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o three_o i_o do_v now_o observe_v more_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o before_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n constitution_n &_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o upon_o it_o also_o between_n antichrist_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v not_o and_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v &_o whereunto_o this_o man_n keep_v not_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v thereabouts_o already_o his_o reproachful_a speech_n here_o and_o throughout_o his_o book_n i_o leave_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o his_o answer_n which_o next_o follow_v where_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a allegation_n of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o &_o the_o reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v close_o couch_v together_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o take_v to_o be_v error_n if_o so_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o now_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppugn_v or_o that_o his_o own_o error_n will_v the_o soon_o and_o better_o have_v appear_v which_o he_o will_v now_o couch_o and_o carry_v away_o as_o close_o as_o he_o can_v but_o for_o discern_v hereof_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o antichrist_n church_n be_v describe_v in_o god_n word_n second_o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o his_o description_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v who_o writing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o plea_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n &_o therefore_o also_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n so_o all_o his_o plea_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n likewise_o when_o 77._o when_o m._n ain_z animad_fw-la p._n 77._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o describe_v one_o part_n whereof_o life_n on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereof_o john_n speak_v revel_v 11_o 2._o which_o heretofore_o 15._o heretofore_o m._n ain_z defence_n of_o script_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n be_v extant_a then_o aswell_o as_o now_o and_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n whereof_o he_o speak_v describe_v their_o church_n then_o as_o now_o it_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o himself_o vain_a shift_n &_o pretence_n be_v become_v his_o usual_a plea_n in_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a deal_n after_o these_o thing_n premise_v come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o our_o argument_n he_o speak_v as_o follow_v 78._o m._n ainsw_n p._n 77_o 78._o their_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o from_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v unperfect_o allege_v for_o the_o text_n there_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o their_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n i_o will_v yield_v that_o his_o temple_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o his_o church_n the_o true_a church_n otherweise_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n and_o not_o god_n his_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o idol_n like_o himself_o and_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o which_v say_v 9_o say_v rev._n 2_o 9_o and_o 3_o 9_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v m._n ainsw_n word_n and_o this_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o which_o i_o note_v down_o 140._o down_o pag._n 140._o here_o a_o little_a before_o now_o how_o full_a of_o shift_n error_n absurdity_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o this_o answer_n be_v the_o text_n and_o matter_n itself_o declare_v of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o mark_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n marvel_v how_o all_o these_o shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o one_o and_o so_o short_a a_o speech_n &_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v thus_o show_v his_o just_a work_n in_o he_o for_o the_o more_o humble_v of_o himself_o and_o warning_n of_o other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n and_o deal_n as_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o now_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n although_o i_o can_v allege_v which_o perhaps_o himself_o will_v upon_o like_a occasion_n that_o those_o word_n as_o god_n where_o about_o he_o cavile_v and_o use_v his_o course_n of_o shift_v be_v not_o in_o the_o claromontane_n greek_n copy_n of_o the_o original_a neither_o in_o the_o syriack_n or_o old_a latin_a translation_n 4_o bez._n annot_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o as_o m._n beza_n observe_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o insist_v thereupon_o but_o keep_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o translation_n usual_o and_o first_o let_v this_o be_v note_v &_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n here_o treat_v off_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whereupon_o i_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o so_o insist_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n therein_o or_o no._n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v call_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o now_o allege_v these_o word_n or_o insist_v thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o writer_n and_o disputer_n sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v sometime_o not_o to_o insist_v at_o all_o upon_o such_o word_n whether_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o other_o writer_n as_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v in_o other_o respect_n which_o this_o man_n himself_o know_v so_o well_o as_o i_o need_v not_o give_v he_o any_o instance_n thereof_o let_v his_o own_o write_n and_o other_o man_n be_v observe_v hereabout_o or_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o observe_v but_o these_o allegation_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o particular_n there_o mention_v and_o treat_v off_o viz._n heb._n 12_o 26._o compare_v with_o hag._n 2_o 6._o also_o rom._n 10_o 6_o 7_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30_o 11_o 14._o and_o mat._n 21_o 8._o with_o zach._n 9_o 9_o so_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o a_o mere_a cavil_n second_o for_o the_o question_n and_o point_n in_o hand_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n oppose_v &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v the_o text_n it_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o this_o man_n exception_n will_v imply_v with_o the_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o seat_n where_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o say_v
will_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o not_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o by_o his_o writing_n revile_v &_o assertion_n may_v appear_v here_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n &_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n let_v i_o ask_v moreover_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n &_o agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o note_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o not_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v christian_n sit_v or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v plain_a if_o not_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o proposition_n that_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o and_o whereas_o also_o the_o term_n sit_v note_v authority_n and_o continuance_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n ain_n annot_n on_o psal_n 1_o 1._o and_o 61_o 8._o &_o 102_o 13._o etc._n etc._n himself_o otherwhere_o well_o observe_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o withal_o whether_o antichrist_n authority_n and_o continuance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o case_n again_o will_v thus_o also_o be_v evident_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o let_v he_o then_o show_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o two_o line_n keep_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v more_o clear_v the_o matter_n and_o better_o convince_v both_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n then_o two_o thousand_o full_a of_o shift_n &_o error_n which_o do_v but_o the_o more_o harden_v both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n though_o several_a way_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v 78._o animad_fw-la p._n 78._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o here_o he_o insi_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n temple_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v how_o he_o which_o even_o now_o say_v our_o reason_n be_v unperfit_o allege_v because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o word_n as_o god_n which_o perteyn_a to_o another_o point_n then_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n may_v here_o therefore_o so_o be_v omit_v yet_o do_v now_o present_o himself_o leave_v out_o such_o word_n which_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_a will_v show_v it_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n &_o so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n 59_o advert_v p._n 58_o 59_o my_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n where_o he_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o that_o here_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v &_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o mark_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o but_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v second_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n here_o derive_v the_o reason_n from_o this_o exposition_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o or_o that_o this_o place_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o i_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o 16._o that_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o the_o scripture_n thus_o use_v it_o as_o even_o here_o in_o the_o very_a next_o passage_n this_o man_n himself_o grant_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n use_v figurative_o as_o it_o be_v here_o do_v signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o of_o a_o opponent_n that_o will_v deal_v sound_o and_o sincere_o but_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v also_o show_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o till_o he_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o exception_n here_o how_o idle_a they_o be_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n joh._n 2_o 19_o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21_o 22._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o therefore_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o we_o may_v not_o understant_a the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o which_o do_v so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n but_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o paul_n touch_v antichrist_n then_o must_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o 19_o as_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 19_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v do_v eye_v tun_n naon_n for_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n first_o how_o he_o speak_v this_o with_o a_o if_o &_o second_o that_o he_o tell_v not_o whether_o himself_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v or_o not_o which_o when_o he_o resolve_v upon_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o show_v it_o then_o may_v it_o more_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o himself_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n what_o he_o can_v and_o for_o the_o phrase_n itself_o this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v here_o note_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o where_o matthew_n have_v eye_v to_o onoma_fw-mi thou_fw-mi patros_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28_o 19_o luke_n have_v for_o it_o epi_fw-la to_o onomati_fw-la jesou_n christou_n upon_o christou_n or_o upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 2_o 37._o 2._o m._n brighâ—_n on_o rev._n 1â—_n 2._o &_o en_fw-fr to_o onomati_fw-la thou_fw-mi koriou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10_o 48._o and_o a_o good_a writer_n treat_v on_o rev._n 16_o 2._o on_o those_o word_n eye_n tous_fw-fr anthropous_a say_v they_o upon_o whon_n this_o ulcer_n there_o speak_v off_o seize_v be_v man_n there_o fall_v a_o ulcer_n against_o man_n as_o beza_n turn_v it_o or_o into_o man_n as_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z that_o be_v on_o man_n as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o a_o accusative_a case_n sound_v as_o if_o the_o sore_n do_v vex_v not_o so_o much_o by_o †_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n as_o by_o afflict_v it_o from_o without_o which_o do_v more_o agree_v to_o these_o figurative_a sore_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o some_o such_o thing_n likewise_o may_v not_o here_o be_v observe_v about_o this_o phrase_n eye_v tun_n naon_n thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi os_fw-la theon_n cathisai_fw-la to_o sit_v as_o god_n 13._o god_n or_o upon_o see_n esa_n 1â—_n 13._o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o same_o preposition_n &_o case_n be_v use_v or_o else_o moreover_o to_o note_v out_o some_o very_a near_a deep_a close_o or_o inward_a sit_v of_o antichrist_n into_o or_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v desire_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n hereof_o what_o can_v be_v may_v be_v search_v and_o find_v out_o for_o the_o better_a end_n of_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o question_n whereunto_o this_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o help_v as_o for_o the_o augustine_n the_o augustine_n ancient_a
doctor_n who_o here_o he_o cit_v let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v particular_n be_v note_v these_o particular_n the_o temple_n of_o any_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v particular_n call_v notethesâ—_n particular_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o some_o will_v have_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o after_o a_o manner_n his_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n perteyn_a unto_o he_o together_o with_o himself_o under_o the_o prince_n understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o more_o right_o they_o think_v it_o also_o to_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o particular_n the_o notethesâ—_n particular_n church_n as_o we_o say_v he_o sit_v for_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o where_o note_n how_o far_o differ_v augustine_n be_v from_o this_o man_n that_o cit_v he_o 1._o augustine_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o do_v here_o but_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o augustine_n say_v express_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o this_o man_n every_o foot_n call_v it_o etc._n it_o animadâ—_n p._n 78_o 82_o 94_o etc._n etc._n a_o idol_n like_o antichrist_n himself_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o the_o type_n thereof_o shall_v be_v fetch_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o jeroboams_n temple_n and_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o apostle_n think_v we_o or_o augustine_n either_o call_v these_o or_o such_o like_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3._o nay_o augustine_n relate_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o about_o this_o and_o the_o translation_n withal_o note_v express_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n which_o this_o man_n oppugn_v 4._o or_o do_v augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o here_o he_o appli_v it_o other_o particular_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o of_o the_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n i_o have_v speak_v here_o before_o leave_v it_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o &_o other_o scripture_n compare_v together_o now_o where_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a highprist_a to_o have_v power_n above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n plain_o perteyne_a to_o those_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o describe_v antichrist_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o touch_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o point_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_v we_o which_o be_v not_o of_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v only_o note_v this_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n against_o himself_o &_o may_v also_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n here_o be_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o there_o we_o find_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n thus_o set_v there_o also_o must_v be_v sound_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o thus_o he_o sit_v next_o he_o say_v that_o secondary_o the_o temple_n figure_v the_o church_n but_o first_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n ephes_n 2_o 21._o then_o every_o particular_a church_n etc._n church_n note_v this_o for_o proportion_n keep_v with_o israel_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o oppugn_v animad_fw-la p._n 15._o etc._n etc._n by_o proportion_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o church_n or_o church_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o himself_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o they_o who_o in_o this_o place_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n understand_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o himself_o grant_n the_o type_n &_o figure_n may_v lead_v unto_o but_o yet_o of_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v he_o have_v it_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v &_o therefore_o bring_v exception_n concern_v both_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n well_o observe_v and_o remember_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o even_o here_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v express_o that_o 80._o that_o animad_fw-la pag._n 80._o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o dweller_n therein_o how_o contradictory_n these_o be_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o how_o now_o will_v he_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v here_o god_n church_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o universal_a nor_o particular_a but_o he_o say_v we_o show_v not_o which_o of_o these_o two_o we_o intend_v neither_o do_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v here_o present_o after_o that_o antichrist_n invade_v and_o destroy_v god_n church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o it_o heretofore_o when_o writing_n against_o m._n sm._n he_o teach_v that_o 15._o that_o m._n ain_z def_n of_o scri._n p._n 14_o 15._o by_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 2._o be_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thus_o he_o can_v have_v rest_v it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o now_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o build_v before_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o persuade_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a so_o as_o i_o may_v leave_v he_o to_o maintain_v or_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o exposition_n hereof_o whether_o he_o think_v to_o be_v best_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v how_o all_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o intend_v against_o we_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n against_o himself_o but_o because_o the_o point_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o opposite_n i_o need_v not_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o note_v somewhat_o more_o hereabout_a leave_v it_o still_o to_o my_o own_o &_o other_o further_a consideration_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o work_n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o yet_o further_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n proper_o take_v be_v usual_o mean_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n and_o secondary_o the_o church_n both_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a &_o particular_a church_n likewise_o whereunto_o may_v be_v annex_v also_o that_o it_o figure_v 4._o figure_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o with_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 1._o and_o 6_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o &_o so_o may_v here_o also_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o particular_a christian_n and_o in_o several_a respect_n both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n moreover_o in_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o sometime_o all_o of_o they_o together_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o more_o particular_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o this_o word_n be_v diverse_o use_v and_o apply_v as_o i_o have_v show_v 128._o show_v pag._n 128._o before_o which_o therefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v
and_o remember_v now_o touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o question_n speak_v off_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n bellar._n controv_fw-mi 3_o l._n 3._o c._n 13_o etc._n etc._n rhem_n test_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o s_z 11._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_o and_o thus_o far_o m._n ain_n and_o his_o follower_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n m._n a._n expound_v etc._n expound_v animad_fw-la p._n 78_o 82._o 93_o 94._o etc._n etc._n it_o strange_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o now_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o darkness_n do_v from_o light_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v long_o since_o and_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o we_o expect_v clear_o &_o short_o to_o come_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o temple_n to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o cease_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o say_v john_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o rev._n 21_o 2_o 22._o so_o we_o may_v first_o cashier_n bellarmine_n exposition_n and_o then_o m.a._n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o strange_a that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o other_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v it_o by_o this_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o call_v antichrist_n sit_v therein_o as_o god_n 7._o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 7._o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o advise_v well_o and_o to_o take_v far_o more_o heed_n thereabouts_o for_o be_v this_o term_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ever_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v the_o apostle_n say_v augustine_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n iniquity_n will_v he_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o all_o the_o world_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o most_o fit_o together_o but_o for_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n and_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n such_o as_o man_n have_v need_v open_a the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n religious_o to_o consider_v it_o if_o they_o will_v discern_v it_o as_o it_o be_v which_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o strange_a exposition_n and_o like_o erroneous_a course_n find_v among_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n these_o man_n and_o other_o such_o whether_o popish_o or_o anabaptistical_o addict_v hereabout_o and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v be_v it_o that_o induce_v they_o hereunto_o be_v it_o not_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o either_o be_v not_o ready_o perceive_v or_o not_o right_o esteem_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o not_o withal_o in_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o will_v send_v we_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o find_v out_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v it_o not_o also_o on_o another_o hand_n in_o these_o man_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o like_v mind_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v any_o way_n be_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n than_o they_o will_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o myself_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o degenerate_a church_n at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o any_o impiety_n or_o iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o corruption_n false_a worship_n or_o superstition_n of_o that_o apostasy_n against_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o many_o year_n in_o prison_n and_o now_o also_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o twenty_o year_n in_o exile_n witness_v and_o still_o do_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n what_o in_o i_o be_v and_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o between_n antichrist_n himself_o who_o as_o god_n sit_v therein_o that_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o we_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v keep_v sound_n and_o entire_a both_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a corruption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o anabaptistical_n aberration_n on_o the_o other_o now_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n &_o how_o this_o term_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v either_o particular_o or_o more_o general_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o parttcular_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v roman_n write_v epist_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o how_o shall_v we_o sound_o deny_v either_o it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v set_v therein_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 6._o the_o anton._n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 2._o 6._o laterane_n church_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v about_o this_o question_n and_o himself_o say_v here_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o tsmple_n figure_v every_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o the_o antichristian_a usurpation_n opposition_n exaltation_n extent_n of_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n grow_v up_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n then_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n itself_o and_o do_v more_o fit_o and_o proper_o apperteyne_a to_o those_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o antichrist_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v reverend_a sit_v as_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o this_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v like_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o which_o the_o beast_n tyrannize_v rev._n 11_o and_z 13_o and_z 14_o and_o 17_o and_o 18_o chap_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o then_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o such_o christian_a church_n as_o since_o the_o prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n 2._o rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o wherein_o he_o sit_v or_o tread_v thereon_o though_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o each_o of_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o hierarchy_n authority_n usurpation_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o the_o other_o hierarchicall_a prelate_n diocesan_n provincial_n &_o the_o like_a have_v the_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n perteyn_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o sit_v although_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o by_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o authority_n yea_o even_o
at_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v all_o of_o they_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n whereof_o they_o be_v name_v and_o whereunto_o more_o particular_o they_o do_v apperteyne_a whereupon_o to_o note_v it_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o own_o country_n or_o otherwhere_o who_o have_v not_o his_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n whereof_o he_o be_v overseer_n and_o whereunto_o he_o do_v proper_o appetteyne_v all_o such_o be_v more_o degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a way_n &_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v still_o every_o one_o his_o own_o peculiar_a parish_n &_o church_n to_o which_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v it_o be_v a_o good_a print_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a way_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v a_o point_n that_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o &_o other_o question_n now_o much_o controvert_v about_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n note_v here_o also_o how_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o prelate_n challenge_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o leave_v the_o particular_a parish_n to_o their_o own_o peculiar_a minister_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o they_o ordinary_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n &_o by_o all_o prelate_n even_o the_o most_o popish_a and_o under_o the_o pope_n himself_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o be_v a_o point_n also_o that_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o parishional_a diocesan_n provincial_n etc._n etc._n church_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o to_o proceed_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o term_n of_o diocesan_n provincial_n nationall_n &_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v also_o otherwise_o use_v and_o apply_v and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o representative_a church_n to_o council_n convocation_n synod_n court_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n &_o consideration_n not_o unprofitable_a about_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o abuse_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v in_o council_n court_n and_o other_o christian_a assembly_n oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n establish_v confirm_v and_o disannul_v what_o he_o will_v rule_v &_o overrule_a who_o when_o &_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o not_o present_a still_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o sometime_o by_o his_o design_a substitute_n always_o by_o his_o usurp_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o antichrist_n be_v so_o set_v and_o exalt_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n themselves_o be_v better_a advise_v will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v than_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v show_v of_o what_o other_o church_n or_o church_n they_o understand_v this_o scripture_n and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n perform_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n always_o remember_v to_o distinguish_v between_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o and_o between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o think_v to_o note_v hereabout_o 78._o animadv_n p._n 78._o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n who_o city_n or_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o rev._n 11_o 8_o 9_o i_o answer_n first_o that_o still_o he_o call_v that_o antichrist_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n ii_o second_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o beast_n city_n speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 8._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o if_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o still_o call_v it_o the_o city_n church_n and_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o have_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o light_n in_o it_o as_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o do_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n or_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o antichrist_n city_n and_o god_n church_n iii_o three_o have_v this_o occasion_n i_o will_v propound_v some_o thing_n hereabout_o and_o leave_v they_o further_a to_o be_v consider_v off_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v right_o find_v out_o the_o difficulty_n about_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o matter_n will_v be_v far_o the_o more_o easy_a whereas_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_v the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n but_o here_o and_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n usual_o confound_v they_o as_o all_o one_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n thereabouts_o 1._o that_o this_o city_n speak_v off_o in_o 8._o in_o rev._n 11_o 8._o the_o place_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o the_o chapter_n itself_o which_o hear_v he_o cit_v revel_v 11_o 2._o 2._o that_o this_o great_a city_n be_v not_o only_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o but_o be_v also_o that_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11_o 8._o now_o all_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o roman_a souldjours_fw-fr be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 27_o 2_o 11_o 26_o 27_o 31_o 35._o with_o 20_o 17_o 18_o 19_o luke_n 18_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 18_o 28_o 31._o &_o 19_o 1_o 2_o 10_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 23._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o here_o a_o little_a after_o animadv_n pag._n 83._o 3._o that_o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o dragon_n throne_n and_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13_o 2._o which_o this_o man_n himself_o also_o note_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n animad_fw-la pag._n 79._o but_o this_o be_v the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o i_o think_v will_v these_o man_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dragon_n throne_n or_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o this_o city_n also_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n speak_v of_o rev._n 16_o 10_o 19_o and_o 17_o &_o 18_o ch_z which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o will_v yet_o appear_v further_o by_o the_o reason_n follow_a and_o note_v here_o how_o 16.19_o how_o m._n brighon_n rev._n 16.19_o some_o treat_v on_o rev._n 16_o 19_o expound_v great_a babylon_n there_o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n which_o then_o make_v the_o more_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 5._o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o woman_n that_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n rev._n 17_o 9_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v on_o viminalis_fw-la on_o call_v palatinus_n capitolinus_n quâ—rinalis_n aventinus_n caelius_n
esquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la seven_o mountain_n as_o even_o etc._n even_o virgil._n geor._n 2._o ovid._n de_fw-fr trist_n l._n 1._o ele._n 4._o &_o l._n 3._o eleg._n 7._o propertius_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a poet_n describe_v the_o situation_n thereof_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o 6._o that_o this_o city_n have_v seven_o king_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n whereof_o five_o be_v fall_v when_o john_n write_v one_o be_v then_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o to_o come_v rev._n 17_o 9_o 10._o which_o also_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n by_o king_n consul_n dictator_n decemvir_n and_o tribune_n be_v do_v &_o cease_v before_o johns_n time_n the_o sixth_o by_o emperor_n be_v then_o when_o he_o live_v and_o write_v this_o the_o other_o by_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o before_o johns_n time_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v five_o king_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n thereof_o then_o fall_v etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o this_o city_n this_o babylon_n this_o woman_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o johns_n time_n rev._n 17_o 18._o and_o that_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o reign_v when_o john_n write_v these_o thing_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v 8._o final_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o put_v difference_n between_o this_o city_n babylon_n and_o his_o people_n therein_o foretell_v that_o this_o babylon_n shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o throw_v down_o with_o violence_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o at_o all_o be_v find_v rev._n 18_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 18_o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o then_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o she_o rev._n 18_o 4._o like_o as_o of_o old_a come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o type_n hereof_o in_o babylon_n of_o chaldea_n both_o for_o the_o wondrous_a desolation_n thereof_o &_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n out_o from_o thence_o jer._n 50._o and_o 51_o 1_o 60_o 61_o 64._o with_o 50_o 8_o and_o 51_o 6_o 45._o esa_n 48_o 20._o zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o other_o more_o reason_n hereabout_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o &_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o also_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n some_o whereof_o be_v since_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o some_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o by_o the_o great_a city_n here_o speak_v off_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o heedful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o four_o four_o note_v here_o that_o by_o the_o great_a city_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o how_o far_o soever_o extend_v for_o as_o 19_o as_o m._n bright_a on_o rev._n 16_o 19_o one_o well_o write_v the_o city_n be_v not_o only_o the_o town_n or_o piece_n of_o ground_n contain_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n have_v order_n &_o government_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n there_o have_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o city_n in_o all_o place_n perteyn_a thereunto_o which_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o the_o street_n of_o this_o city_n reach_v far_o even_o to_o all_o place_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o and_o comprehend_v sundry_a people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n as_o here_o be_v say_v whereupon_o it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n who_o dominion_n and_o extent_n of_o government_n be_v exceed_v large_a and_o great_a rev._n 14_o 8._o and_o 16_o 19_o and_o 17_o 5._o and_o 18_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 21._o compare_v with_o esa_n 13_o 19_o and_o 14_o 6._o and_o 47_o 5._o jer._n 50._o and_o 51._o neither_o be_v it_o only_o compare_v to_o city_n but_o to_o egypt_n also_o that_o be_v a_o country_n which_o comparison_n though_o they_o have_v other_o peculiar_a use_n and_o application_n yet_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n rev._n 11_o 8._o and_o the_o more_o see_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o city_n be_v such_o as_o reach_v even_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v as_o be_v note_v also_o in_o this_o place_n rev._n 11_o 8._o where_o yet_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o deep_a apostasy_n and_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v therein_o as_o god_n who_o have_v that_o city_n for_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n estate_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o that_o sea_n wheresoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v which_o application_n thereof_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 11_o 8._o with_o esa_n 1_o 10._o jer._n 23_o 14._o ezech._n 16_o 2_o 46._o etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 14_o 8._o and_o 17_o and_o 18_o etc._n etc._n with_o esa_n 21_o 9_o and_o 48_o 20._o jer._n 50._o and_o 51_o 1_o 45._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 16_o 2_o 35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23_o chap._n zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o as_o also_o whether_o we_o can_v sound_o and_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o in_o defection_n and_o other_o church_n in_o apostasy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n nor_o to_o have_v his_o sign_n and_o seal_n thereof_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n remain_v among_o they_o but_o that_o even_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v a_o idol_n a_o fiction_n a_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n a_o curse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n and_o main_n ground_n of_o anabaptistry_n beside_o that_o it_o harden_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o in_o their_o error_n much_o the_o more_o when_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o corrupt_v yet_o still_o continue_v unto_o and_o among_o they_o be_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o so_o only_o but_o be_v either_o utter_o deny_v and_o disannul_v or_o so_o speak_v and_o account_v off_o as_o do_v in_o deed_n necessary_o imply_v the_o denial_n and_o disannul_v thereof_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v and_o that_o so_o exceed_v sinful_o as_o god_n give_v it_o up_o with_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n yet_o whenas_a than_o nebucadnezar_n burn_v it_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n with_o great_a severity_n because_o though_o it_o be_v pollute_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n temple_n which_o he_o according_o shall_v have_v regard_v jer._n 50_o 28_o and_o 51_o 11._o which_o shall_v teach_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o esteem_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o sinful_o pollute_v and_o profane_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o figure_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o figure_a thing_n which_o this_o man_n himself_o here_o acknowledge_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v &_o therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o he_o say_v next_o that_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o for_o one_o synagogue_n but_o for_o 16._o for_o deut._n 16_o 16._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o 27._o for_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 41_o 42._o joh._n 12_o 20._o act._n 8_o 27._o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o world_n how_o great_o forget_v he_o himself_o and_o how_o present_o see_v that_o here_o but_o a_o line_n before_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n figure_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n ephes_n 2_o 21._o but_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o proportion_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o may_v we_o not_o
then_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o according_o understand_v it_o or_o may_v not_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o as_o himself_o say_v here_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o with_o which_o place_n may_v be_v join_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o though_o that_o may_v also_o be_v further_o extend_v beside_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n for_o any_o and_o every_o synagogue_n family_n and_o person_n among_o they_o and_o may_v not_o we_o now_o according_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o more_o see_v that_o then_o also_o it_o be_v for_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n whether_o mo_z or_o fewer_n or_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n distribute_v into_o several_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n which_o be_v joint_o consider_v be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o one_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n even_o those_o among_o who_o antichrist_n have_v most_o prevayl_v distribute_v likewise_o into_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o if_o any_o will_v in_o some_o good_a respect_n consider_v joint_o as_o one_o people_n who_o will_v strive_v about_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v neither_o allege_v other_o thing_n that_o here_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o alone_o may_v suffice_v which_o i_o note_v here_o before_o by_o reason_n whereof_o also_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o some_o thing_n by_o this_o occasion_n may_v here_o be_v note_v withal_o as_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o account_v as_o one_o 11_o one_o sal._n song_n 4_o 12_o 16._o and_o 5_o 1._o &_o 6_o 2_o 11_o garden_n be_v consider_v joint_o in_o one_o sometime_o as_o many_o or_o sundry_a 13_o sundry_a sal._n song_n 4_o 15._o &_o 6_o 2._o &_o 8_o 13_o garden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n thereof_o each_o of_o which_o particular_a one_o both_o be_v a_o garden_n itself_o and_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o that_o one_o or_o universal_a garden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o he_o which_o dwell_v &_o the_o tree_n &_o herb_n which_o grow_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a garden_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a garden_n as_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o particular_a garden_n within_o it_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o part_n of_o the_o general_a likewise_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o resemble_v by_o 11._o by_o exod._n 25_o 31._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o zac._n 4_o 2_o 11._o one_o candlestick_n have_v one_o shank_n or_o shaft_n out_o of_o which_o come_v divers_a branch_n wherein_o be_v ch_z be_v exod._n 25_o 37._o with_o rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z seven_o several_a lamp_n so_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a lamp_n but_o in_o the_o general_a candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 7._o by_o 2_o king_n 7_o 49._o 2_o chron._n 4_o 7._o ten_o candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 4._o by_o rev._n 11_o 4._o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o note_v both_o one_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a &_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n in_o special_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v always_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a whether_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o flourish_v or_o fewer_n &_o more_o decay_v where_o note_n moreover_o that_o the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o that_o this_o man_n himself_o say_v definite_o 103._o definite_o animad_fw-la p._n 103._o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n when_o john_n write_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n call_v &_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o any_o of_o which_o if_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v this_o man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o fit_v then_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a lamp_n and_o candlestick_n itself_o 4._o itself_o m._n brig_n on_o rev._n 11_o 4._o or_o as_o a_o branch_n also_o and_o part_v of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a candlestick_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o observe_v in_o the_o respect_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o like_v as_o here_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o right_o also_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o both_o animad_fw-la pag._n 78._o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v for_o his_o temple_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v be_v teach_v how_o that_o whorish_a company_n that_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n neither_o mean_v i_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o thing_n yet_o see_v thus_o he_o speak_v here_o let_v he_o first_o remember_v how_o but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o 77._o we_o animad_fw-la p._n 77._o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o have_v one_o part_n thereof_o on_o earth_n another_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n &_o now_o here_o himself_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o also_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v off_o rev._n 13_o 4._o whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o deed_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o or_o a_o city_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o any_o and_o every_o age_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o respect_n all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n 2._o and_o let_v himself_o now_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n catholic_a or_o particular_a wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o himself_o withal_o rev._n 13_o 4._o and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n &_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n who_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o make_v war_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o what_o church_n or_o church_n they_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v so_o soon_o and_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 7._o with_o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v he_o also_o remember_v how_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v &c_n be_v ezec._n 16_o 2_o 35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23_o 2_o 43._o &c_n &c_n a_o harlot_n old_a in_o adultery_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v etc._n be_v esa_n 1_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o sinful_a nation_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o revolt_a more_o and_o more_o yea_o etc._n yea_o esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n etc._n whore_n esa_n 65_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n etc._n thought_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 14._o etc._n etc._n transgress_v after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whenas_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v
counterfeit_n and_o bestow_v needle_n labour_v to_o note_v some_o several_a thing_n about_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o deed_n differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v plain_o 80._o animad_fw-la p._n 79_o 80._o and_o will_v bring_v it_o in_o as_o his_o conclusion_n that_o â€_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o of_o their_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o second_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a ostenstation_n while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o speak_v thus_o plain_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o be_v direct_o against_o himself_o though_o he_o think_v not_o so_o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v infer_v this_o as_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n if_o he_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o form_n of_o reason_v himself_o will_v soon_o perceive_v how_o far_o he_o come_v short_a yet_o now_o a_o little_a to_o insist_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n of_o he_o as_o himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o first_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o what_o have_v we_o here_o do_v himself_o now_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o 2_o the._n 2_o 4._o understand_v god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o of_o old_a why_o then_o have_v he_o so_o eager_o oppugn_v we_o hereabout_o why_o have_v he_o so_o much_o 79._o much_o animad_fw-la p._n 78_o and_o 79._o here_o before_o pretend_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n like_o antichrist_n himself_o the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v he_o etc._n he_o ibid._n p._n 82_o 93_o 94._o etc._n etc._n hereafter_o again_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o jeroboams_n idol_n temple_n &_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o that_o be_v no_o more_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o extreme_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o or_o have_v he_o 10._o he_o ezec._n 14_o 3_o 10._o a_o idol_n of_o mainteyn_v a_o error_n and_o please_v his_o follower_n thereby_o set_v up_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o while_o he_o will_v give_v homage_n unto_o he_o be_v confound_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o drive_v to_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n against_o himself_o will_v he_o will_v he_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n church_n and_o people_n well_o then_o see_v now_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n that_o here_o be_v understand_v which_o he_o must_v the_o more_o careful_o regard_n because_o but_o 78._o but_o pag._n 78._o erewhile_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n figure_v both_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n also_o and_o yet_o will_v then_o persuade_v that_o here_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o neither_o but_o now_o not_o doubt_n he_o will_v expound_v it_o of_o one_o or_o other_o see_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o to_o understand_v god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v some_o special_a purpose_n or_o pretence_n in_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o invade_v and_o destroy_v god_n church_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v next_o and_o first_o i_o ask_v where_o he_o can_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sit_v be_v put_v for_o invade_v and_o destroy_v and_o more_o particular_o that_o by_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n second_o i_o wish_v he_o and_o all_o to_o observe_v how_o otherwhere_o still_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o by_o sit_v be_v mean_v abide_v continue_a dwell_v or_o company_v and_o have_v familiarity_n together_o or_o rule_v and_o reign_v with_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o psal_n 1_o 1._o and_o 9_o 5._o and_o 61_o 8._o and_o 69_o 13._o and_o 99_o 1._o and_o 102_o 13._o and_o 110_o 1._o and_o 122_o 5._o and_o 141_o 14_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o exposition_n and_o the_o like_a how_o far_o now_o himself_o differ_v let_v the_o wise_a judge_n ibid._n ibid._n three_o here_o a_o little_a before_o and_o afterward_o again_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n like_o himself_o the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o counterfeit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o by_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o invade_v and_o destroy_v thereof_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v invade_v &_o destroy_v a_o idol_n like_o himself_o his_o own_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o counterfeit_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o then_o evil_a in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o sure_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o sinfulness_n or_o think_v they_o that_o antichrist_n have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v thus_o ibid._n ibid._n four_o he_o say_v also_o here_o before_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n figure_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o particular_a if_o then_o by_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o it_o he_o must_v show_v which_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n the_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o five_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antichrist_n invade_v god_n church_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o his_o people_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o type_n thereof_o in_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o antiochus_n do_v manifest_a yet_o here_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n must_v be_v find_v out_o whether_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o invade_v and_o destroy_v thereof_o and_o yet_o then_o also_o will_v follow_v still_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v god_n church_n and_o people_n answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o which_o be_v still_o against_o himself_o as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o note_v further_o that_o not_o only_a nebuchadnezar_n and_o antiochus_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v be_v type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o also_o pharaoh_n corah_n dathan_n abiram_n saul_n absalon_n jeroboam_fw-la ahaz_n jehojakim_n the_o persecute_v and_o apostate_n priest_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o otherwhere_o some_o in_o one_o respect_n some_o in_o another_o and_o that_o therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o estate_n and_o deal_n of_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v alone_o at_o some_o one_o thing_n type_n or_o event_n but_o at_o the_o many_o thing_n type_n and_o event_n that_o the_o scripture_n show_v &_o which_o time_n and_o experience_n have_v now_o already_o manifest_v sundry_a way_n and_o will_v yet_o make_v more_o manifest_a hereafter_o concern_v this_o matter_n otherwise_o great_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o tip_n and_o thing_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v for_o jeremie_n speak_v of_o nebuzaradan_n
of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n be_v christian_a church_n or_o not_o and_o then_o let_v all_o consider_v thereof_o indifferent_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o opinion_n or_o prejudice_n we_o have_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_a heretofore_o and_o hitherto_o of_o these_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n next_o whereas_o upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n aforesaid_a i_o bring_v in_o two_o consequence_n show_v how_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o convince_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n this_o opposite_a set_v himself_o to_o withstand_v in_o both_o what_o he_o can_v the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o he_o oppose_v say_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o a_o insufficient_a division_n because_o all_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_n but_o there_o be_v a_o four_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n even_o popish_a antichristian_o among_o who_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n where_o omit_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o all_o my_o word_n first_o i_o observe_v that_o now_o he_o make_v the_o popish_a antichristian_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o but_o erewhile_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n church_n and_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n so_o as_o either_o he_o think_v the_o popish_a antichristian_o to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n or_o else_o he_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o extreme_o second_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o popish_a antichristian_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v christian_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n and_o do_v but_o use_v fallacy_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o term_n of_o popish_a antichristian_o our_o question_n now_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o so_o of_o find_v he_o there_o among_o upon_o among_o how_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v term_v popish_a antichristian_o or_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o christian_n and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o then_o will_v he_o show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v among_o they_o see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o i_o ask_v when_o and_o where_o those_o popish_a antichristian_o begin_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v also_o whether_o they_o be_v popish_a antichristian_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o antichrist_n invade_v and_o sit_v among_o they_o or_o become_v to_o be_v such_o afterward_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o before_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v and_o show_v that_o such_o than_o be_v their_o estate_n if_o he_o say_v they_o become_v so_o afterward_o let_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v before_o whether_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o &_o how_o long_o it_o be_v afterward_o ere_o they_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o thus_o he_o speak_v remember_v still_o to_o distinguish_v between_v antichrist_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v four_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o ill_o he_o take_v it_o when_o m._n sm._n speak_v of_o rev._n 11_o 2._o apply_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n which_o interpretation_n then_o he_o call_v 15._o call_v def._n of_o scrip._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o impiety_n dotage_n his_o fancy_n blindness_n of_o heart_n abuse_v of_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o interpret_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n how_o be_v it_o that_o now_o himself_o thus_o expound_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n to_o be_v popish_a antichristian_o if_o it_o be_v then_o impiety_n dotage_n a_o fancy_n blindness_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o expound_v &_o apply_v it_o what_o think_v he_o it_o be_v now_o five_o where_o he_o say_v further_a that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v sometime_o be_v find_v range_v as_o a_o wolf_n but_o not_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n he_o do_v first_o i_o ask_v what_o true_a church_n it_o be_v whereof_o thus_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n have_v be_v find_v range_v therein_o as_o a_o wolf_n second_o note_v how_o now_o he_o understand_v sit_v as_o god_n to_o be_v reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o here_o before_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v invade_v and_o destroy_v three_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o still_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n own_o temple_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o use_v fallacy_n let_v himself_o consider_v &_o other_o judge_v final_o touch_v this_o scripture_n &_o this_o clause_n thereof_o how_o ever_o he_o oppugn_v what_o we_o propound_v let_v he_o yet_o observe_v how_o other_o do_v understand_v and_o apply_v it_o whereof_o i_o will_v here_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o may_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o m._n calvin_n writing_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n note_v this_o 4._o this_o calv._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o by_o this_o one_o word_n be_v their_o error_n yea_o their_o sluggishness_n sufficient_o refute_v who_o do_v therefore_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o carry_v himself_o for_o paul_n place_v antichrist_n no_o other_o where_o then_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v no_o outward_a enemy_n but_o a_o homebred_a or_o household_a enemy_n which_o under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o den_n of_o so_o many_o superstition_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v call_v not_o because_o it_o reteyn_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o have_v somewhat_o remain_v therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o pope_n rule_v but_o profane_v with_o innumerable_a sacrilege_n calv._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o thus_o do_v other_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o his_o opposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o consequence_n which_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n aforesaid_a which_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o likewise_o mind_v thereabouts_o another_o consequence_n also_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o incline_v unto_o they_o herein_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o every_o truth_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v herein_o anabaptistical_o incline_v will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o devil_n take_v away_o whole_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n but_o they_o retain_v many_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n as_o 70._o as_o animad_fw-la p._n 70._o before_o be_v note_v but_o why_o now_o say_v he_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v not_o away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n why_o leave_v he_o out_o this_o
estate_n of_o the_o people_n say_v thus_o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n of_o of_o chaldea_n which_o be_v north_n from_o jewry_n the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v spread_v you_o abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wynd_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n zac._n 2_o 6_o 7._o where_o mark_n first_o how_o for_o those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n my_o people_n zacharie_n here_o have_v o_o zion_n and_o then_o also_o how_o plain_o his_o speech_n show_v that_o zion_n be_v in_o babylon_n not_o mount_v zion_n itself_o wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n that_o pertein_v to_o zion_n among_o who_o when_o god_n set_v his_o temple_n there_o he_o say_v withal_o 14_o withal_o 1_o king_n 6_o 13._o psal_n 132_o 13_o 14_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o &_o a_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mutual_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o whither_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o temple_n of_o god_n &c_n god_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 14_o &c_n &c_n they_o profane_v most_o sinful_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n and_o commit_v many_o other_o abomination_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o captive_v other_o of_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n this_o people_n that_o have_v thus_o sin_v that_o be_v thus_o captive_v and_o punish_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n still_o account_v and_o call_v his_o people_n yea_o he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v zion_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o where_o he_o dwell_v who_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v a_o while_o captive_a and_o chastise_v they_o in_o babylon_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o call_v from_o thence_o again_o in_o his_o mercy_n so_o then_o note_v here_o these_o particular_n concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o temple_n become_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n and_o be_v captive_v in_o babylon_n 2._o that_o thus_o now_o zion_n be_v in_o babylon_n &_o consequent_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o babylon_n 3._o that_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v zion_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o still_o to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o again_o from_o thence_o by_o divers_a of_o his_o prophet_n &_o at_o sundry_a time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v together_o jer._n 50_o 45._o and_o zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o with_o esa_n 48_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n thus_o call_v away_o from_o thence_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o come_v together_o at_o once_o but_o some_o after_o other_o at_o several_a time_n as_o namely_o that_o some_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n come_v out_o at_o the_o first_o with_o zerubbabell_n and_o joshua_n ezra_n 1_o and_z 2_o chap._n and_o neh._n 7_o chap_v who_o afterward_o be_v hinder_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v encourage_v again_o to_o the_o work_n by_o the_o prophet_n aggee_n and_o zacharie_n ezra_n 3_o and_z 4_o and_z 5_o and_z 6_o chap._n in_o which_o time_n again_o zacharie_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n call_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o babylon_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o who_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v zion_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n with_o 1_o 7._o and_o 6_o 10._o and_o 7_o 1._o and_o some_o also_o afterward_o return_v with_o ezra_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o say_v darius_n artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7_o 1_o 7._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v 11._o be_v rom._n 15_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o now_o likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o come_n out_o of_o this_o other_o babylon_n who_o as_o the_o former_a come_v not_o from_o thence_o together_o all_o at_o once_o but_o some_o after_o other_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o will_v be_v of_o god_n people_n yet_o call_v from_o thence_o even_o then_o when_o this_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n never_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o any_o more_o rev._n 18_o 4._o with_o ver_fw-la 8_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o by_o other_o occasion_n i_o have_v speak_v here_o also_o before_o 153._o pag._n 138_o 152_o 153._o and_o will_v not_o now_o further_o insist_v thereupon_o neither_o will_v i_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v as_o namely_o that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n of_o babylon_n speak_v of_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n when_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n or_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n speech_n here_o but_o in_o deed_n use_v colourable_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n as_o if_o now_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o church_n of_o babylon_n beside_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v off_o jer._n 51_o 45._o also_o that_o here_o he_o call_v the_o israelite_n god_n lose_a sheep_n scatter_v there_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n who_o first_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n have_v devour_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o judah_n but_o to_o israel_n also_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n word_n jer._n 50.4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o 2_o kin._n 15_o 19_o 20_o 29._o and_o 17_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v israel_n to_o be_v god_n lose_v sheep_n aswell_o as_o judah_n who_o 82._o who_o animad_fw-la p._n 82._o other_o where_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o say_v god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o covenant_n who_o he_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o babylon_n or_o we_o be_v become_v as_o they_o over_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o bareft_v no_o rule_n neither_o be_v thy_o namâ—_n call_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n call_v they_o out_o of_o she_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n or_o as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n as_o here_o the_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o jew_n themselves_o know_v better_a when_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v their_o request_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v the_o land_n but_o a_o little_a while_n our_o adversary_n have_v tread_v down_o thy_o sanctuary_n '_o we_o be_v thy_o thou_o never_o bareft_v rule_n over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n esa_n 63_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o again_o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o have_v consume_v we_o because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 64_o 7_o 8_o 9_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n i_o omit_v further_a to_o treat_v off_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o see_v there_o be_v reference_n here_o to_o the_o allege_v of_o ‘_o this_o scripture_n before_o where_o also_o i_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o people_n about_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o point_n or_o two_o of_o weight_n to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v off_o before_o
much_o strengthen_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o course_n but_o he_o blame_v and_o oppugn_v the_o compare_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o israel_n say_v they_o do_v but_o roll_v the_o first_o stone_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n compare_v antichrist_n church_n with_o israel_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o with_o 5._o with_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 8._o &_o 17_o 5._o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o most_o vile_a the_o sodomite_n egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o heathen_a roman_n pag._n 84._o the_o like_a he_o have_v again_o in_o pag._n 85_o and_o often_o in_o his_o treatise_n where_o mark_n not_o only_a how_o he_o strengthen_v the_o anabaptist_n hand_n but_o use_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n language_n and_o answer_n when_o m._n clyfton_n to_o approve_v the_o retain_v of_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o forefather_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n m._n smith_n then_o oppose_v return_v this_o answer_n 48._o answer_n m._n sm._n carat_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 48._o that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v deep_a than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o first_o say_v he_o antichristian_n be_v not_o call_v israelite_n but_o babylonian_n egyptian_n sodomite_n gentile_n in_o the_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v account_v the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n equal_a to_o paganism_n itself_o yea_o to_o the_o very_o worst_a kind_n of_o paganism_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n compare_v these_o together_o and_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o m._n ainsworth_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n plead_v the_o anabaptist_n cause_n and_o that_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o almost_o with_o their_o very_a word_n as_o touch_v the_o point_n itself_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v pag._n 129_o 135._o etc._n etc._n already_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o the_o word_n gentiles_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v which_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v yea_o m._n ainsw_n himself_o show_v 5_o show_v annoâ—_n on_o psa_n 59.6_o &_o 54_o 5_o otherwhere_o though_o now_o he_o forget_v it_o that_o by_o this_o term_n of_o the_o heathen_n david_n understand_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 59_o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n often_o compare_v 7_o compare_v esa_n 1_o 10_o jer._n 23_o 14._o ezech._n 16_o 3_o 45_o 46._o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 12_o 7._o amos_n 9_o 7_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o the_o canaanite_n ethiopian_n philistine_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o the_o scripture_n also_o describe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o apostasy_n have_v reference_n often_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_o etc._n large_o pag._n 127._o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o m._n ainsw_n and_o m._n sm._n answer_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n hereabout_o 4._o he_o grant_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n pag._n 84._o 85._o pag._n 84._o &_o 85._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o that_o church_n be_v steal_v as_o when_o a_o thief_n steal_v a_o true_a man_n money_n pag._n 85._o wherein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o &_o harden_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v money_n in_o his_o purse_n that_o be_v true_o get_v become_v afterward_o a_o thief_n and_o steal_v some_o good_n of_o other_o man_n the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o still_o have_v be_v steal_v money_n because_o the_o other_o good_n be_v ill_o come_v by_o which_o he_o get_v afterward_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o rather_o thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o when_o a_o honest_a woman_n become_v a_o harlot_n now_o all_o the_o good_n which_o lawful_o she_o have_v before_o &_o still_o reteyn_v be_v steal_v good_n thus_o if_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n she_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o of_o adultery_n but_o of_o theft_n and_o note_v moreover_o that_o when_o a_o thief_n repent_v he_o may_v not_o keep_v but_o must_v restore_v again_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v steal_v according_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v repent_v as_o judah_n often_o do_v of_o her_o adultery_n and_o when_o any_o of_o that_o church_n now_o do_v repent_v and_o forsake_v that_o apostasy_n they_o shall_v not_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n &_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o that_o church_n have_v but_o shall_v present_o part_v with_o they_o and_o no_o long_o keep_v they_o see_v they_o be_v steal_v good_n how_o can_v you_o ever_o be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o m._n ainsw_n o_o you_o anabaptist_n for_o thus_o plead_v your_o cause_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v good_a and_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n sound_v thereabouts_o 85._o pag._n 85._o 5._o the_o like_a error_n and_o iniquity_n he_o fall_v into_o again_o while_o he_o match_v baptism_n &_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o feast_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a 12._o heathen_a ephes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o who_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o match_v these_o thing_n moreover_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n pag._n 85._o what_o miserable_a assertion_n be_v these_o and_o mere_o anabaptisticall_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v extreme_o sinful_a yet_o always_o we_o shall_v remember_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n as_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o put_v difference_n between_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o still_o be_v retain_v in_o such_o estate_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o be_v take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o mix_v withal_o which_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v though_o it_o be_v show_v he_o while_o he_o will_v shun_v the_o gulf_n of_o popery_n run_v his_o leak_n bark_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o anabaptistry_n 92._o p._n 86_o 92._o 6._o he_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v israel_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o truth_n which_o we_o also_o hold_v and_o urge_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v also_o some_o sleight_n error_n &_o contradiction_n mix_v withal_o whereof_o take_v these_o for_o instance_n i._o that_o set_v down_o my_o word_n he_o omit_v some_o special_a clause_n of_o weight_n as_o namely_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o 61._o of_o advert_v p._n 60_o and_o 61._o a_o double_a consideration_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n i_o declare_v it_o thus_o 86._o thus_o these_o clause_n he_o omit_v animadv_n pag._n 86._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n by_o he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18_o 19_o judg._n 2_o 1_o 20._o and_o again_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n 86._o respect_n these_o clause_n he_o omit_v animadv_n pag._n 86._o sometime_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n sometime_o to_o israel_n may_v there_o many_o thing_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v speak_v diverse_o etc._n pag._n 87._o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o he_o oppugn_v this_o diversity_n of_o consideration_n hereabout_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o etc._n sufficient_o pag._n â—6_n 111_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o which_o double_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o church_n let_v the_o wise_a of_o heart_n judge_n as_o also_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n speak_v so_o about_o the_o covenant_n as_o may_v establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n in_o some_o respect_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o &_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n gen._n 17_o 7._o &_o 22_o 18._o hos_fw-la 2_o 23._o
christ_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o arian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o liâ—e_z refer_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_n distinguish_v among_o themselves_o the_o church_n large_o take_v be_v that_o which_o worship_v christ_n with_o a_o more_o pure_a or_o sincere_a profession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o our_o church_n gather_v in_o france_n england_n scotland_n low_a country_n county_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o other_o where_o be_v call_v religion_n call_v that_o be_v of_o right_a faith_n or_o sound_a religion_n the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o certain_a large_a extension_n because_o not_o all_o who_o profess_v our_o right_n or_o sound_a religion_n be_v elect_v but_o there_o be_v also_o not_o a_o few_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n withal_o therefore_o must_v we_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v these_o degree_n even_o in_o this_o large_a signification_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v either_o most_o large_a or_o somewhat_o strict_a or_o final_o the_o most_o strict_a of_o which_o we_o will_v now_o treat_v the_o church_n take_v strict_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o man_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o everlasting_a choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o time_n effectual_o call_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n or_o head_n and_o together_o also_o into_o a_o mutual_a union_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n among_o themselves_o hitherto_o keckerm_n in_o his_o system_fw-la theolog._n l._n 3._o cap._n 6._o p._n 372_o 373._o this_o i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a respect_n now_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o note_v a_o few_o more_o of_o this_o opposite_n evasion_n and_o error_n etc._n etc._n 93._o animadv_n p._n 93._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v the_o turk_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v and_o divers_a of_o that_o church_n have_v dye_v in_o testimony_n hereof_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o turk_n make_v such_o profession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o again_o do_v he_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v in_o their_o estate_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o also_o how_o these_o man_n esteem_v be_v not_o unknowen_a 10._o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v the_o turk_n and_o â—agans_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v justify_v 94._o pag._n 94._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o frivolous_a be_v this_o and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n say_v not_o the_o prophet_n that_o jerusalem_n become_v so_o exceed_o sinful_a as_o she_o justify_v samaria_n &_o sodom_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o she_o ezech._n 16_o 46_o 52._o also_o that_o the_o backslide_a israel_n justify_v herself_o more_o than_o treacherous_a judah_n jer._n 3_o 11._o yea_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n &_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n live_v preach_v &_o do_v miracle_n himself_n matt._n 11.20_o 24_o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n chorazin_n bethsaida_n &_o capernaum_n be_v not_o the_o city_n church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o reason_n and_o argument_n this_o man_n bring_v we_o 11._o erroneous_a also_o it_o be_v and_o anabaptisticall_a that_o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n also_o where_o i_o compare_v ezec._n 43_o 7_o 8._o with_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o that_o this_o be_v not_o fit_a but_o that_o the_o type_n shall_v be_v set_v from_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n where_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n true_a temple_n be_v hold_v captive_a dan._n 1_o 2._o or_o from_o the_o samaritan_o temple_n build_v by_o sanballat_n on_o mount_n garizim_n whither_o the_o apostate_n and_o wicked_a jew_n use_v to_o flee_v joseph_n antiq._n jud_v l._n 11_o c._n 8._o for_o let_v he_o speak_v be_v the_o devil_n samuel_n in_o deed_n be_v bell_n temple_n or_o the_o samaritan_o temple_n god_n temple_n in_o deed_n as_o himself_o say_v erewhile_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o pag._n 80._o beside_o that_o he_o know_v how_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o place_n here_o before_o cite_v by_o himself_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o any_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 19_o 12._o where_o i_o allege_v zach._n 6_o 12_o 13._o ephe._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 19_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o 95._o pag._n 95._o rev._n 11_o 19_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o to_o show_n that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o the_o scripture_n understand_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o point_n in_o question_n what_o he_o can_v &_o discourse_v on_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o but_o to_o put_v he_o from_o his_o shift_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o plain_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v not_o agreement_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o if_o yet_o there_o be_v idol_n set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n antiochus_n and_o other_o whether_o now_o it_o cease_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o history_n and_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 21_o 7._o jer._n 50_o 28._o ezec._n 8_o 5_o 10_o 16._o dan._n 11_o 31_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o point_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v keep_v if_o he_o will_v answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n 13._o and_o again_o extreme_o erroneous_a and_o anabaptisticall_a it_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o england_n not_o such_o be_v his_o opinion_n also_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o true_a baptism_n the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v off_o ephes_n 4_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o outward_a baptism_n then_o have_v these_o man_n themselves_o he_o say_v not_o a_o true_a one_o not_o that_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 4_o 5._o and_o what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o become_v anabaptist_n and_o get_v another_o outward_a baptism_n then_o that_o they_o have_v if_o they_o will_v walk_v conscionable_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o profane_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n usurp_v among_o they_o so_o either_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o anabaptistical_n opinion_n or_o admit_v of_o anabaptistical_n course_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o become_v anabaptist_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o divers_a respect_n a_o double_a consideration_n may_v not_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o israel_n heretofore_o yea_o and_o of_o judah_n also_o so_o as_o in_o one_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o a_o true_a church_n there_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v there_o and_o that_o in_o another_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o false_a church_n there_o namely_o as_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o with_o his_o apostasy_n opposition_n exaltation_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n &_o whether_o
moreover_o it_o be_v not_o good_a &_o needful_a in_o such_o case_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v diverse_o of_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n whereof_o i_o give_v sundry_a instance_n against_o which_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o except_v what_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o do_v direct_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o so_o as_o himself_o affirm_v here_o 96._o here_o pag._n 96._o that_o thing_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o divers_a respect_n without_o observe_v whereof_o man_n shall_v err_v infinite_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o plea_n about_o the_o baptism_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v himself_o consider_v and_o other_o judge_n 14_o whereas_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a &_o the_o like_a about_o apostate_n church_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n with_o god_n ordinance_n in_o apostasy_n be_v distinct_o and_o careful_o regard_v they_o may_v be_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n some_o good_a mean_n to_o stay_v people_n from_o anabaptistry_n and_o other_o ill_a course_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n more_o sound_o to_o separation_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 65._o this_o he_o 97._o he_o pag._n 92_o &_o 97._o pass_v by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v need_v to_o regard_v otherwise_o then_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o will_v walk_v sound_o &_o sincere_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 15._o and_o whereas_o i_o note_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v and_o write_v somewhat_o tend_v this_o way_n long_o since_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n ja._n p._n 7._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o respect_n true_a and_o in_o another_o false_a etc._n etc._n himself_n know_v that_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n can_v well_o like_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o distinction_n touch_v the_o same_o person_n in_o divers_a respect_n whereas_o now_o if_o like_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n or_o occasion_n they_o can_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o outcry_n &_o evil_a deal_n by_o word_n &_o etc._n &_o p._n 76_o to_o 97._o beside_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n writing_n thereabouts_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o this_o their_o deal_n they_o may_v hereby_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o somewhat_o doubtless_o be_v amiss_o with_o they_o now_o otherwise_o then_o heretofore_o but_o they_o know_v we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o thing_n beside_o concern_v they_o 16._o moreover_o whereas_o i_o note_v that_o in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a i_o have_v also_o write_v of_o salvation_n now_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 13_o 97._o pag._n 97._o and_o 47._o which_o necessary_o impli_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v there_o because_o that_o whosoever_o be_v save_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n he_o find_v no_o answer_n or_o cavil_n hereabout_o say_v now_o here_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o false_a church_n even_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o reprobate_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o presumption_n for_o any_o to_o limit_v god_n by_o how_o small_a mean_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v save_v a_o man_n yet_o here_o before_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o &c_n not_o p._n 70_o 71_o 72_o 80_o 81_o 95_o 96_o &c_n &c_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v salvation_n be_v have_v in_o that_o church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o salvation_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o now_o then_o either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o fall_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o presumption_n which_o he_o disclaym_v in_o word_n and_o mark_v withal_o that_o though_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o speak_v or_o acknowledge_v particular_o of_o that_o church_n but_o use_v some_o general_a word_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v whether_o for_o a_o evasion_n hereafter_o or_o for_o that_o already_o he_o perceive_v if_o he_o shall_v so_o speak_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o particular_a concern_v that_o church_n his_o contradiction_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a unto_o all_o or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n himself_o know_v best_a and_o time_n may_v manifest_v more_o 17._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v omit_v 97._o pag._n 97._o that_o to_o have_v the_o more_o colour_n &_o evasion_n he_o say_v god_n express_o say_v when_o he_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o yet_o 5._o yet_o exod._n 19_o 5._o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n say_v he_o of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o covenant_n ezech._n 16_o 8._o general_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v ezech._n 16_o 8._o with_o exod._n 19_o 5._o but_o what_o now_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v hereby_o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o think_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o it_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o of_o the_o arminian_o also_o touch_v general_a redemption_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o salvation_n all_o may_v perceive_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 18._o and_o final_o how_o he_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n hereabout_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o marriage_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n under_o my_o protection_n and_o i_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o that_o be_v my_o wife_n ezech._n 16_o 8._o thus_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1_o 7._o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v divers_a time_n in_o this_o treatise_n animad_fw-la p._n 84._o and_o 98._o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o now_o the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o the_o world_n become_v the_o lord_n wife_n church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v all_o the_o earth_n so_o and_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o intend_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o israel_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o otherwhere_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o 16._o that_o deu._n 10_o 14._o psal_n 115_o 16._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o 12._o that_o psal_n 50_o 10_o 11_o 12._o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v he_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v he_o yea_o that_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n wild_a beast_n cattle_n and_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o wife_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o place_n which_o here_o he_o allege_v and_o by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n general_o but_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o any_o further_o neither_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o have_v of_o other_o scripture_n every_o where_o which_o be_v endless_a to_o prosecute_v in_o particular_a only_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o
which_o avouch_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o papacy_n be_v a_o poison_n in_o the_o church_n which_o poison_n must_v needs_o be_v vomit_v out_o if_o it_o will_v be_v preserve_v or_o else_o the_o church_n wilbe_n extinguish_v by_o it_o if_o it_o suffer_v that_o poison_n to_o prevail_v and_o possess_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o church_n will_n some_o say_v in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v even_o so_o as_o there_o be_v the_o body_n this_o and_o this_o in_o which_o a_o disease_n work_v but_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o deadly_a corruption_n the_o more_o that_o the_o papacy_n get_v strength_n the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o decrease_n of_o the_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v popish_a some_o be_v more_o healthy_a and_o some_o more_o unhealthie_a than_o other_o the_o more_o healthy_a be_v those_o which_o have_v less_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o more_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o be_v the_o more_o unhealthie_a which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o less_o of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o church_n to_o be_v which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o have_v long_o ago_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o long_o suffer_v have_v not_o nourish_v and_o keep_v it_o warm_v notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v give_v content_a unto_o their_o mind_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o reach_v unto_o these_o thing_n this_o and_o this_o or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o subtle_o then_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o papal_a or_o popish_a church_n let_v we_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o few_o word_n from_o the_o regard_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v among_o man_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o thing_n humane_a every_o church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n on_o god_n behalf_n as_o they_o speak_v &_o on_o our_o behalf_n on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o church_n whersoever_o there_o be_v find_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n with_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o person_n ordain_v for_o holy_a thing_n &_o divine_a action_n on_o our_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v so_o of_o god_n also_o and_o this_o also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o which_o there_o do_v not_o cleave_v corruption_n concern_v the_o person_n thing_n action_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o man_n ordain_v by_o god_n now_o that_o which_o be_v on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o our_o default_n so_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o church_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n for_o shall_v the_o unbeleef_n of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3_o 3._o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n shall_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n make_v void_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o his_o imperfection_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n far_o be_v it_o off_o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n &_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o jeremie_n ch_n 3._o a_o wife_n be_v filthy_a with_o adultery_n if_o her_o husband_n will_v pardon_v she_o and_o consent_n to_o receive_v she_o over_o and_o these_o clause_n he_o pass_v over_o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o abide_v still_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o her_o own_o fact_n for_o she_o have_v break_v wedlock_n what_o in_o she_o be_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n or_o goodness_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o a_o church_n overflow_a not_o only_o with_o light_a infirmity_n but_o also_o with_o grievous_a adultery_n shall_v cease_v in_o deed_n on_o her_o part_n to_o be_v a_o wife_n but_o she_o cease_v not_o on_o her_o husband_n part_n for_o touch_v the_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11_o 28._o she_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o while_o god_n call_v she_o proclaym_v that_o which_o be_v in_o jer._n 3_o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n follow_v and_o these_o follow_v &_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n turn_v o_o backslide_a people_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o &_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o while_o god_n with_o protestation_n call_v upon_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o &_o be_v rebellious_a as_o it_o be_v in_o esa_n 50_o 1._o where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n wherewith_o i_o put_v she_o away_o or_o who_o be_v there_o of_o my_o creditor_n to_o who_o i_o sell_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o &_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteres_fw-la and_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a testify_v that_o the_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v on_o his_o part_n &_o so_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o god_n call_v a_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v that_o a_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n &_o take_v away_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o marriage_n contract_n deny_v so_o to_o be_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v god_n call_v she_o with_o his_o call_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o word_n &_o the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n &_o holy_a thing_n &_o action_n also_o and_o this_o also_o which_o before_o we_o have_v brief_o reckon_v up_o these_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o that_o church_n most_o manifest_o on_o god_n behalf_n but_o in_o that_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n all_o these_o holy_a thing_n &_o action_n together_o with_o the_o very_a person_n themselves_o abound_v &_o overflow_v with_o most_o grievous_a &_o deadly_a corruption_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o the_o fault_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n &_o truth_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n on_o god_n part_n she_o be_v yet_o call_v hammi_n my_o people_n &_o ruchama_n find_v mercy_n which_o most_o true_o on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v call_v lo_n hammi_fw-it not_o my_o people_n &_o lo_o ruchama_n not_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o we_o read_v in_o hoseah_n the_o prophet_n but_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n reveal_v we_o speak_v our_o mind_n or_o deliver_v our_o sentence_n concern_v a_o church_n err_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o this_o church_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o corrupt_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v they_o all_o corrupt_a that_o be_v of_o itself_o this_o and_o this_o in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o all_o corrupt_a it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o corruption_n unless_o it_o be_v total_a as_o they_o speak_v which_o they_o call_v destruction_n this_o and_o this_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o part_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o church_n but_o weken_fw-mi it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o thing_n corrupt_v but_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o part_n for_o to_o prosecute_v these_o head_n particular_o which_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n god_n by_o the_o alone_a presence_n of_o himself_o call_v do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n omit_v and_o this_o whole_a passage_n he_o omit_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v another_o foundation_n to_o this_o foundation_n &_o
that_o may_v also_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o some_o say_v may_v minister_v both_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n etc._n etc._n though_o yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o people_n without_o officer_n be_v so_o term_v and_o do_v so_o walk_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o other_o hereabout_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o while_o one_o say_v &_o admit_v one_o thing_n and_o other_o another_z that_o which_o most_o now_o i_o look_v unto_o be_v the_o ground_n hold_v general_o among_o they_o &_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o more_o particular_o together_o also_o with_o this_o man_n plead_v in_o some_o thing_n thereabouts_o anim._n p._n 24_o 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n &_o 45_o 46_o 47_o etc._n etc._n &_o that_o yet_o they_o yield_v not_o this_o to_o church_n in_o apostasy_n have_v officer_n 36._o where_o m._n junius_n purposely_o set_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o such_o as_o 185._o as_o see_v before_o p._n 184_o 185._o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o papacy_n be_v and_o show_v he_o double_v consideration_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v among_o man_n the_o one_o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o other_o on_o we_o etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n beside_o that_o 101_o that_o animad_fw-la p._n 100_o 101_o he_o pass_v by_o exceed_v many_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o say_a consideration_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o neither_o this_o only_a but_o omit_v both_o it_o &_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o they_o both_o lay_n hold_v on_o a_o sentence_n that_o come_v a_o good_a while_n after_o without_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o other_o between_v and_o then_o reason_v thereabouts_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v best_a where_o still_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o all_o his_o exception_n arise_v partly_o on_o this_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o several_a respect_n or_o consideration_n note_v by_o m._n junius_n partly_o because_o he_o confound_v as_o all_o one_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n also_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o ministry_n here_o speak_v off_o what_o difference_n m._n junius_n observe_v between_v the_o ministry_n simple_o consider_v and_o the_o hierarchy_n grow_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o it_o himself_o can_v best_o have_v show_v this_o particular_a here_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o one_o respect_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n a_o accident_n or_o evil_n grow_v up_o therein_o as_o the_o dropsy_n consumption_n or_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n in_o another_o respect_n he_o esteem_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n to_o be_v there_o tho_o exceed_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o let_v this_o opposite_a now_o ponder_v again_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o must_v not_o come_v either_o thus_o to_o consider_v with_o distinction_n thereabouts_o or_o become_v a_o anabaptist_n 37._o where_o he_o deny_v again_o god_n call_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n 101._o animad_fw-la p._n 101._o i_o have_v handle_v it_o here_o before_o p._n 188._o &_o 193._o etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v he_o urge_v it_o so_o often_o let_v we_o bring_v his_o reason_n here_o to_o the_o trial_n he_o allege_v that_o paul_n say_v god_n will_v send_v they_o that_o perish_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o say_v m._n ain_n god_n call_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o word_n nor_o any_o in_o that_o church_n or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o so_o also_o he_o must_v conclude_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n now_o what_o a_o consequent_a be_v this_o may_v he_o not_o also_o thus_o conclude_v against_o judah_n in_o apostasy_n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v that_o church_n nor_o any_o in_o it_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n alledgeing_n withal_o jer._n 5_o 30_o 31._o and_o 6_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ezech._n 13_o and_o 14_o chap._n 38._o again_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v babylon_n rev._n 18_o 8._o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v consume_v that_o lawless_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 8._o therefore_o say_v m._n ain_z god_n call_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o spirit_n nor_o any_o in_o it_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n which_o he_o affirm_v here_o also_o before_o animad_fw-la p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawless_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4.8_o nor_o between_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4_o 8._o or_o as_o if_o god_n work_n be_v all_o one_o concern_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 39_o and_o say_v he_o whereas_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n between_o god_n and_o she_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o marriage_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17_o 1._o where_o be_v the_o record_n say_v he_o again_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17_o 8._o i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n show_v record_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1_o 7_o 8._o &_o 7_o 4._o &_o 16_o 19_o and_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o before_o more_o than_o once_o pag._n 84_o and_o 98._o how_o ever_o he_o do_v now_o call_v for_o declaration_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17_o 1._o for_o beside_o that_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o israel_n yea_o to_o judah_n also_o and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o behalf_n think_v he_o not_o that_o god_n also_o defy_v they_o as_o harlot_n jer._n 3_o 8_o 11._o with_o esa_n 1_o 21._o and_o 57_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 2_o 2_o 5._o and_o ezec._n 16_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23_o 2_o 45._o will_n he_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o record_n of_o their_o marriage_n with_o god_n what_o then_o say_v he_o to_o exod._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ezech._n 16_o 8._o which_o place_n himself_o here_o before_o allege_a for_o a_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o earth_n p._n 97._o what_o also_o to_o esa_n 50_o 1._o jer._n 3_o 1._o ezech._n 23_o 4._o but_o it_o exceed_v all_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17_o 8._o to_o the_o beast_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n do_v m._n junius_n ever_o say_v so_o or_o think_v he_o that_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n do_v not_o m._n junius_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o man_n never_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n between_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o unsufferable_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v not_o only_a m._n junius_n and_o ourselves_o and_o his_o reader_n all_o but_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o say_v not_o himself_o even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v publish_v their_o own_o esteeming_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v they_o animad_fw-la p._n 101._o and_o do_v he_o not_o very_o sharp_o rebuke_v m._n sm._n heretofore_o and_o count_v it_o blnydnes_n impiety_n abuse_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blaspemy_n deceit_n and_o dotage_n when_o he_o apply_v the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v thereabouts_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n to_o antichrist_n church_n etc._n etc._n m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o scrip._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o will_v he_o now_o thus_o think_v of_o his_o own_o deal_n or_o censure_v himself_o in_o like_a sort_n who_o apply_v to_o the_o beast_n himself_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o confound_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n as_o all_o one_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o confound_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o all_o one_o and_o this_o also_o then_o whenas_a they_o be_v purposely_o and_o express_o distinguish_v
etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 7._o now_o i_o ask_v where_o that_o mystery_n now_o wrought_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n there_o speak_v off_o come_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o seat_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v at_o rome_n let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o let_v he_o then_o show_v we_o some_o other_o place_n in_o paul_n time_n where_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v seat_v &_o that_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n note_v withal_o what_o now_o let_v for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o 6_o 7._o i_o can_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o speech_n &_o question_n now_o be_v not_o either_o of_o particular_a person_n in_o this_o or_o that_o age_n or_o of_o several_a church_n as_o he_o will_v by_o his_o answer_n draw_v it_o unto_o but_o of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n diverse_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a respect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o hereunto_o he_o must_v keep_v if_o he_o will_v answer_v m._n junius_n otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v wander_v let_v he_o wander_v still_o on_o till_o he_o come_v to_o answer_n m._n junius_n otherwhere_o ibid._n ibid._n 44._o and_o note_v withal_o how_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v rom._n 1._o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n yet_o otherwhere_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o paul_n 22._o paul_n rom._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22._o forewarn_v be_v for_o unbelief_n cut_v off_o animad_fw-la p._n 84._o now_o who_o and_o where_o do_v paul_n thus_o forewarn_v be_v it_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o which_o himself_n here_o cit_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o will_v he_o then_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o unbelief_n or_o will_v he_o now_o for_o his_o own_o plea_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o divers_a respect_n if_o not_o how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n and_o clear_v himself_o of_o contradiction_n 45._o his_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n 102._o animad_fw-la p._n 102._o that_o which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17_o 8._o into_o which_o here_o again_o he_o run_v i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o also_o how_o etc._n how_o see_v before_o pag._n 113_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n rom._n 11_o 28._o observe_v thereby_o a_o divers_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n &_o thing_n according_a to_o divers_a respect_n as_o m._n junius_n also_o do_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o which_o if_o m._n ainsw_n will_v not_o keep_v let_v he_o follow_v on_o his_o own_o wander_a course_n 46._o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v belove_v for_o their_o good_a father_n sake_n 102._o animad_fw-la p._n 102._o then_o rome_n why_o say_v he_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v hate_v for_o her_o evil_a father_n sake_n for_o who_o be_v her_o father_n but_o the_o gentile_n sodomite_n and_o egyptian_n rev._n 11_o 2_o 8_o 18._o not_o the_o saint_n in_o rome_n for_o she_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n if_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v if_o we_o allege_v those_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n &_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o jerusalem_n thy_o birth_n and_o thy_o nativity_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n ezec._n 16_o 3._o and_o again_o be_v you_o not_o as_o child_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n unto_o i_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 9_o 7._o will_v he_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n therefore_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o hittite_n amorites_n and_o ethiopian_n or_o will_v he_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o consideration_n now_o of_o israel_n in_o any_o respect_n but_o only_o ask_v as_o here_o he_o do_v who_o be_v their_o father_n but_o the_o hittite_n amorites_n and_o ethiopian_n ezec._n 16_o 3._o and_o amos_n 9_o 7._o not_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n in_o israel_n for_o these_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n or_o will_v he_o yet_o learn_v to_o leave_v off_o his_o cavil_v and_o by_o these_o occasion_n thus_o offer_v by_o himself_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n diverse_o in_o divers_a respect_n or_o what_o will_v he_o answer_n hereunto_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v let_v he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o deed_n against_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o 47._o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o likelihood_n 103._o ibid._n p._n 102_o 103._o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o rome_n because_o that_o beside_o the_o blooody_a persecution_n in_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o great_a commotion_n &_o trouble_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 414_o 454_o 546._o and_o afterward_o again_o by_o the_o saracen_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o israel_n whether_o in_o time_n of_o sincerity_n or_o of_o apostasy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o natural_a posterity_n with_o they_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 9_o and_o 30_o 25._o with_o v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o lev._n 16_o 29._o and_o numb_a 9_o 14._o beside_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o those_o time_n cut_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v otherwise_o see_v but_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o and_o great_a persecution_n with_o the_o history_n there_o follow_a and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o great_a commotion_n and_o trouble_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n these_o special_o concern_v the_o roman_a state_n as_o himself_o here_o speak_v touch_v the_o city_n &_o empire_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o territory_n &_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o whereas_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n which_o also_o go_v through_o all_o that_o great_a and_o general_a calamity_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o jerusalem_n &_o judah_n of_o old_a be_v take_v by_o nebuchadnezar_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n burn_v the_o land_n leave_v desolate_a the_o people_n of_o high_a and_o lower_n estate_n some_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n some_o perish_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n other_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n still_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n who_o afterward_o he_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n jer._n 51_o 45_o with_o rev._n 18_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n and_o calamity_n of_o that_o people_n yet_o be_v their_o estate_n still_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o be_v the_o same_o people_n though_o live_v in_o several_a age_n &_o differ_v great_o one_o from_o another_o both_o in_o their_o religion_n &_o other_o condition_n diverse_o consider_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o in_o all_o these_o change_n and_o trouble_n still_o they_o continue_v circumcision_n among_o they_o and_o be_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n though_o themselves_o break_v it_o many_o way_n and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o psal_n 89_o 30_o 34._o ezec._n 16_o chap._n which_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o apostasy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o change_n and_o calamity_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a diverse_o neither_o can_v this_o man_n himself_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
evidence_n of_o their_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteress_n etc._n etc._n 49._o where_o m._n ainsw_n infer_v that_o thus_o our_o reason_n from_o israel_n be_v also_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 103._o animadv_n p._n 103._o he_o shall_v remember_v how_o himself_o say_v before_o that_o the_o typical_a estate_n of_o israel_n be_v our_o 11._o our_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 6_o 11._o ensample_n animad_fw-la p._n 87._o &_o more_o particular_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o israel_n animad_fw-la pag._n 84_o but_o contradiction_n be_v not_o uncouth_a with_o he_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o colour_n for_o the_o mainteyn_v what_o he_o can_v of_o his_o error_n and_o sinful_a course_n 50._o above_o all_o observe_v and_o remember_v that_o now_o he_o say_v our_o reason_n from_o israel_n 103._o animad_fw-la p._n 103._o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o john_n live_v when_o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n yet_o here_o before_o he_o say_v that_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o wife_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la pag._n 82._o &_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v false_a and_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v our_o reason_n from_o israel_n serve_v for_o those_o church_n which_o here_o himself_o call_v true_a church_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o true_a church_n &_o in_o particular_a those_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n speak_v of_o rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o wife_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n &_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v false_a &_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o will_v he_o now_o say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n be_v like_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a which_o here_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n &_o that_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o wife_n under_o his_o covenant_n have_v true_a sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o see_v these_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o lord_n esteem_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o christ_n now_o walk_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o will_v he_o so_o acknowledge_v likewise_o concern_v israel_n with_o who_o now_o he_o match_v these_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o as_o he_o think_v exclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o comparison_n therewith_o if_o not_o how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n together_o 51._o note_v also_o how_o now_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n whereas_o still_o throughout_o his_o discourse_n and_o reason_n he_o deny_v apostate_n church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n what_o now_o will_v his_o follower_n and_o favourite_n say_v hereunto_o who_o can_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o odious_a exclamation_n against_o other_o that_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v with_o distinction_n and_o upon_o just_a and_o needful_a occasion_n for_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o convince_a of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 52._o what_o also_o will_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n say_v to_o this_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v for_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o church_n wherein_o christ_n walk_v and_o their_o minister_n also_o to_o be_v star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 20._o &_o 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o 1_o etc._n etc._n will_v they_o now_o admit_v of_o a_o divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o estate_n in_o divers_a respect_n if_o not_o how_o will_v they_o reconcile_v their_o own_o assertion_n and_o the_o scripture_n together_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o themselves_o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n 53._o where_o m._n junius_n come_v again_o to_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n another_o as_o it_o have_v they_o all_o corrupt_a etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n after_o his_o manner_n pass_v by_o sundry_a thing_n of_o special_a moment_n which_o m._n junius_n purposely_o note_v hereabout_o ibid._n ibid._n neither_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o he_o shall_v beside_o that_o he_o speak_v sometime_o of_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o or_o take_v for_o grant_v thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o have_v before_o again_o &_o again_o disprove_v as_o namely_o that_o still_o he_o confound_v as_o all_o one_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o woman_n or_o city_n that_o in_o johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17_o 1_o 18._o and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v but_o a_o new_a church_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o the_o word_n proper_o or_o do_v he_o grant_v it_o improper_o to_o be_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v why_o then_o say_v he_o here_o before_o that_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n spouse_n otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n animad_fw-la pag._n 102._o and_o where_o against_o have_v he_o dispute_v all_o this_o while_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o sharp_o he_o rebuke_v m._n sm._n when_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o not_o proper_o m._n ainsw_o defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 54._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o then_o ibid._n ibid._n difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o outward_a between_v the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v &_o the_o part_n that_o be_v leave_v unmeasured_a between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o the_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 1._o and_o between_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o they_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n as_o be_v say_v rev._n 11_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a or_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n also_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v but_o leave_v out_o unmeasured_a and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o tread_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o time_n appoint_v this_o man_n himself_o do_v here_o present_o after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o 104._o the_o animad_fw-la p._n 104._o court_n of_o god_n temple_n invade_v and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o otherwhere_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o 15._o the_o defence_n of_o script_n p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o court_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n speak_v off_o revel_v 11_o 2._o do_v signify_v the_o bhurch_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n cite_v to_o that_o end_n psal_n 51_o 18._o and_o 87._o and_o 122._o esa_n 60._o revel_v 21._o where_o moreover_o he_o show_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v often_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n nehem._n 11_o 1._o esa_n 48_o 2._o and_o 52_o 1._o mat._n 4_o 5._o all_o which_o thing_n lead_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v it_o in_o constantine_n time_n when_o one_o will_v least_o have_v think_v it_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o outward_a flourish_a of_o the_o church_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n bright_a man_n on_o rev._n 12_o 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 11_o 1_o 2.1_o etc._n etc._n m._n forbes_n on_o rev._n 12_o s_o 10_o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o good_a judgement_n do_v write_v if_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v shall_v we_o then_o think_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a church_n or_o church_n in_o
thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o most_o &_o best_a approve_a author_n judgement_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v they_o nothing_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n d._n willet_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la contr._n 2._o of_o the_o church_n q._n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o utter_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v any_o of_o his_o argument_n prove_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v &_o mark_v it_o with_o judgement_n again_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v ibid._n controv_n 4._o q._n 10._o part_n 5._o 2_o thes_n 2._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o which_o sometime_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a one_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o shall_v so_o be_v take_v repute_v and_o challenge_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o material_a temple_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o sense_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 6_o 19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 6_o 19_o and_o otherwhere_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o be_v so_o take_v and_o repute_v but_o that_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o so_o in_o these_o other_o place_n it_o be_v understand_v moreover_o when_o m._n willet_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n he_o use_v this_o for_o his_o first_o argument_n 2._o argument_n ibid._n controv_n 2_o q._n 5_o part_n 2._o that_o church_n which_o send_v forth_o martyr_n as_o christ_n faithful_a souldjours_fw-fr be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o proposition_n say_v he_o i_o think_v be_v not_o doubt_v off_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o martyr_n if_o this_o than_o be_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n either_o he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afford_v no_o martyr_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o if_o it_o do_v he_o yield_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n bale_n note_v divers_a thing_n which_o prof._n which_o image_n of_o both_o church_n in_o the_o prof._n apperteyn_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n with_o peter_n he_o can_v err_v he_o be_v head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v therein_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v here_o before_o pag._n 125_o 137_o 183_o etc._n etc._n beside_o speak_v of_o the_o turk_n he_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o he_o die_v here_o for_o man_n redemption_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n pag._n 122._o other_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o those_o man_n writing_n about_o the_o assertion_n aforesaid_a i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o m._n ainsw_n himself_o say_v here_o 105._o here_o animad_fw-la pag._n 105._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvele_v at_o though_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v mistake_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o good_a it_o be_v for_o this_o man_n himself_o and_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v this_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n in_o sincerity_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n thus_o to_o think_v &_o acknowledge_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o self_n conceit_v in_o their_o fore-conceived_n opinion_n &_o former_a practice_n even_o when_o better_a be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o have_v thus_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o scripture_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o touch_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o will_v by_o this_o occasion_n yet_o further_o before_o i_o conclude_v annex_v herewithal_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n concern_v these_o thing_n not_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o a_o few_o only_o of_o each_o sort_n as_o follow_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n chrysost_n homil_n 3_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la thes_n 2._o theophylact_n say_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n special_o but_o simple_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o oecumenius_n have_v likewise_o he_o say_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o item_n severianus_n apud_fw-la oecumenium_n ibid._n theodoret_n say_v he_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o augustine_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o any_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 19_o whereof_o also_o see_v here_o before_o p._n 147._o ambrose_n likewise_o say_v so_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o testimony_n of_o late_a writer_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n say_v paul_n place_v not_o antichrist_n any_o otherwhere_o then_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o of_o which_o also_o see_v more_o here_o before_o pag._n 164._o hemmingius_n say_v by_o these_o mark_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v signify_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o any_o one_o proper_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n ibid_fw-la in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o junius_n say_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostate_n lib._n singulari_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarm._n cap._n 17._o in_o fol._n pag._n 1020._o of_o which_o point_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n see_v more_o here_o before_o pag._n 183._o etc._n etc._n zanchius_n say_v i_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o that_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o east_n church_n which_o afterward_o become_v mahumetane_a what_o church_n ever_o be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o baptism_n that_o be_v administer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v a_o wife_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n except_o she_o be_v manifest_o divorce_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ring_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a so_o deprave_v and_o oppress_v with_o such_o tyranny_n as_o we_o neither_o can_v with_o good_a conscience_n partake_v of_o their_o holy_a thing_n nor_o safe_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o praefat._n librorum_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei._n polanus_fw-la say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v either_o pure_a or_o impure_a a_o pure_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n uncorrupted_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o common_o call_v a_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o
that_o shall_v domineer_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 2_o p._n 642._o and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v often_o otherwhere_o m._n robbinson_n also_o say_v the_o constitution_n even_o of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o false_a but_o only_o in_o this_o and_o that_o respect_n justif_n of_o separate_a pag._n 88_o and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v allege_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n and_o witness_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v yea_o it_o be_v enough_o alone_o that_o god_n word_n do_v so_o teach_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_v the_o conclusion_n hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereabout_o i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o large_o to_o help_v forward_o what_o in_o i_o be_v the_o better_a search_v out_o and_o more_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n both_o against_o popery_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o anabaptistry_n on_o the_o other_o for_o with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o plead_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n than_o thus_o to_o reason_n and_o ask_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o be_v it_o since_o that_o she_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v in_o which_o of_o the_o century_n after_o christ_n in_o what_o pope_n day_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o some_o answer_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v so_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v some_o think_v soon_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n some_o late_a about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o about_o five_o &_o some_o about_o six_o hundred_o after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o papist_n insult_v and_o both_o harden_v themselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o very_o much_o hereabout_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o begin_v all_o anew_o and_o therefore_o be_v again_o baptize_v anew_o and_o so_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o course_n as_o best_o like_v themselves_o be_v therein_o more_o harden_v by_o other_o who_o also_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o their_o baptism_n true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n a_o curse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n thus_o error_n and_o evil_n increase_v on_o all_o hand_n whereas_o the_o way_n both_o sound_o to_o answer_n the_o papist_n and_o right_o to_o prevent_v the_o anabaptist_n error_n and_o evil_a course_n be_v to_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o still_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o apostasy_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o reteyn_a the_o baptism_n and_o whatsoever_o ordinance_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v yet_o among_o they_o but_o as_o it_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n worship_n order_n and_o government_n wherein_o at_o first_o it_o be_v set_v as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o compare_v their_o present_a estate_n with_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n &c_n &c_n so_o to_o leave_v and_o witness_v against_o all_o the_o apostasy_n iniquity_n mixture_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o good_a way_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v by_o other_o occasion_n speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o note_v before_o remember_v still_o to_o distinguish_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o between_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o like_v as_o between_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v set_v therein_o between_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o defection_n thereof_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n though_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v so_o as_o none_o can_v lawful_o in_o that_o estate_n either_o minister_n there_o or_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n thither_o but_o the_o godly_a choose_v rather_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o their_o innocent_a blood_n then_o that_o they_o will_v sin_v and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o worship_n and_o abomination_n there_o use_v and_o urge_v upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 21_o 1_o 16._o and_o 24_o 4._o remember_v also_o still_o to_o apply_v unto_o antichrist_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v otherwhere_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o refer_v what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o more_o sincere_a or_o more_o corrupt_a in_o defection_n or_o otherwise_o consider_v withal_o if_o whereas_o the_o term_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a church_n be_v common_o use_v and_o many_o time_n not_o right_o understand_v or_o apply_v it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o discern_v of_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o church_n aright_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sincere_a 21._o esai_n 1_o 21._o or_o corrupt_v pure_a or_o impure_a entire_a or_o apostate_n faithful_a or_o adulterate_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o with_o degree_n as_o some_o more_o sincere_a and_o some_o less_o some_o more_o corrupt_a and_o some_o less_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v well_o observe_v will_v give_v great_a light_n for_o understanding_n and_o observe_v thing_n aright_o both_o for_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o eschew_v the_o error_n and_o evil_n into_o which_o so_o many_o fall_n some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a final_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v we_o both_o why_o and_o how_o to_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a estate_n and_o integrity_n thereof_o retain_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o mixture_n or_o corruption_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o of_o their_o own_o whether_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o i_o trust_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o both_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v any_o way_n so_o incline_v more_o careful_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o estate_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o speedy_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119_o 59_o 60._o which_o grace_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a perteyn_a thereunto_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o whereas_o our_o opposite_n hold_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n &_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n their_o opinion_n be_v here_o again_o in_o many_o respect_n far_o more_o erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a then_o before_o for_o how_o ever_o some_o heretofore_o not_o regard_v aright_o the_o faith_n there_o profess_v and_o loathe_v the_o corruption_n there_o retain_v have_v misconceive_v some_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o estate_n yet_o now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v long_o time_n and_o more_o occasion_n further_a to_o consider_v thereof_o see_v also_o into_o what_o extremity_n divers_a of_o our_o countryman_n that_o be_v become_v anabaptist_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o run_v themselves_o and_o special_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o christ_n alone_o unto_o salvation_n it_o shall_v teach_v all_o more_o advise_o and_o heedful_o to_o regard_v their_o estate_n in_o this_o behalf_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o covenant_n &_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o insist_v further_o upon_o particular_a reason_n hereabout_o i_o need_v not_o divers_a have_v be_v note_v etc._n note_v pag._n 30_o etc._n etc._n &_o 58_o etc._n etc._n and_o 121._o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o where_o we_o
have_v also_o show_v that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n likewise_o and_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o have_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n now_o leave_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o with_o many_o other_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v yet_o still_o miserable_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o hereupon_o some_o object_n and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o may_v leave_v they_o it_o be_v schism_n for_o any_o to_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o continue_v minister_n and_o member_n there_o still_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o pag._n 116_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o m._n junius_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o before_o pag._n 184_o 186._o second_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v sound_a then_o may_v none_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v yet_o the_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o object_v have_v many_o of_o they_o leave_v it_o themselves_o and_o m._n junius_n show_v that_o both_o these_o may_v stand_v well_o together_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v it_o in_o their_o estate_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o in_o deed_n to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n well_o may_v it_o be_v that_o some_o protestant_a writer_n otherwise_o of_o great_a &_o good_a judgement_n have_v heretofore_o the_o more_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o think_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o any_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v wont_v usual_o to_o object_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 116._o three_o in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n special_o that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o col._n 2_o 5._o for_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o it_o may_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o or_o to_o both_o of_o they_o now_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o to_o salvation_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o profess_v it_o sound_o and_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o we_o also_o hope_v ourselves_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o entreat_v &_o deal_v ill_a with_o we_o sundry_a way_n yet_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n order_n worship_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a we_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o stand_v yet_o still_o great_o corrupt_v and_o transgress_v the_o second_o commandment_n many_o way_n as_o namely_o church_n namely_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o see_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o we_o also_o in_o the_o treatise_n here_o follow_v touch_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o prelacy_n and_o inferior_a ministry_n in_o their_o canon_n constitution_n and_o worship_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o wherein_o be_v corruption_n not_o a_o few_o that_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o write_v against_o &c_n against_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o minister_n book_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &c_n &c_n by_o divers_a of_o themselves_o beside_o the_o refusal_n opposition_n &_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n very_o often_o &_o many_o way_n benshew_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o special_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n &_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v not_o as_o the_o primitue_a church_n and_o pastor_n do_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n as_o touch_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o under_o another_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o prelacy_n devise_v by_o man_n neither_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o as_o now_o they_o stand_v to_o receive_v and_o practice_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o to_o redress_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n aforesaid_a have_v which_o thing_n stand_v thus_o hereby_o may_v appear_v that_o none_o can_v stand_v minister_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a in_o their_o estate_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v sin_n and_o transgress_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n account_v to_o be_v hatred_n of_o he_o and_o have_v threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n gracious_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o lev._n 10_o 1_o 2._o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 10_o 18_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2_o 3._o luke_n 19_o 27._o psal_n 119_o 126_o 127_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o and_o 65_o 2._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o mar._n 7_o 4_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2_o 20_o 23._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o four_o which_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o yet_o will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o careful_o to_o remember_v and_o observe_v one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o more_o special_o all_o the_o mixture_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o in_o such_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o with_o deut._n 12_o 32._o judg._n 8_o 27._o 1_o chro._n 13._o &_o 15_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 33_o 17._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 113_o 128._o esa_n 30_o 21_o 22._o ezech._n 43_o 8._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o matt._n 15_o 9_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 16_o 17._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o observe_v and_o practice_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v once_o for_o all_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n whether_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n government_n worship_n ministry_n &_o ministration_n of_o all_o &_o every_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n exod._n 20_o 6._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 32._o matth._n 28_o 20._o gal._n 3_o 15._o judas_n v._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 8_o 12._o and_o 19_o 8_o 11._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 30_o 21._o and_o 33_o 22._o rev._n 14_o 12._o which_o two_o thing_n see_v that_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o minister_n nor_o member_n can_v observe_v they_o nor_o be_v suffer_v peaceable_o so_o to_o walk_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o leave_v that_o estate_n unless_o we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v that_o just_o be_v count_v schism_n which_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n five_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o king_n and_o state_n will_v permit_v the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o elder_a people_n among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o child_n urge_v those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n make_v disciple_n
violent_a death_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o match_v they_o together_o as_o like_v touch_v eternal_a death_n 3._o difference_n also_o be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o reveal_v and_o the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n so_o to_o call_v it_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o abraham_n ezechiah_n and_o other_o god_n bid_v abraham_n take_v isaac_n his_o son_n &_o sacrifice_v he_o yet_o god_n purpose_n be_v but_o thus_o to_o try_v abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v as_o yet_o conceal_v from_o abraham_n till_o god_n do_v afterward_o manifest_v it_o gen._n 22_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n also_o bid_v esaiah_n go_v tell_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o god_n notwithstanding_o do_v afterward_o add_v fifteen_o year_n more_o to_o his_o life_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v conceal_v from_o hezekiah_n esa_n 38_o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o double_a will_n so_o to_o call_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o never_o will_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o also_o he_o do_v 4._o again_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o willing_a as_o delight_v with_o &_o willing_a as_o decre_v otherwise_o if_o god_n simple_o will_v not_o none_o shall_v die_v at_o al._n 5._o observe_v withal_o whether_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a convert_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reprobate_n whereabout_o the_o question_n now_o be_v for_o which_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o ezech._n 18_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 6._o final_o the_o right_a translation_n &_o understanding_n here_o be_v thus_o with_o thus_o or_o i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o observe_v again_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o one_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n ezech._n 18_o 23._o and_o 33_o 11._o but_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o in_o another_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v his_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n psal_n 37_o 13._o with_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 12._o prov._n 1_o 26._o ezech._n 21_o 17._o and_o here_o see_v piscat_fw-la in_o ezech._n 18_o 23_o 32._o and_o 33_o 11._o also_o piscat_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la dvas_fw-la disputat_fw-la taufreri_fw-la &_o resenij_fw-la pag._n 38_o &_o 100_o object_n iii_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n predestination_n especial_o of_o reprobation_n shall_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o not_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o prophet_n gen._n 25_o 23._o with_o rom._n 9_o 12._o exod._n 9_o 16._o and_o 33_o 19_o with_o rom._n 9_o 15_o 17_o 18._o jer._n 6_o 30._o mal._n 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o rom._n 9_o 13._o prov._n 16_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o christ_n himself_o also_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o say_v or_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n decree_n not_o only_o of_o election_n but_o of_o reprobation_n also_o depend_v mere_o on_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n also_o matt._n 13_o 11._o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n meaning_n judas_n john_n 17_o 12._o like_a as_o antichrist_n also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o perdition_n and_o condemnation_n as_o by_o the_o son_n of_o death_n be_v understand_v also_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v psal_n 79_o 11._o and_o 102._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n namely_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 23._o and_o 11_o chap._n 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 1_o 3_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n then_o present_o annex_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o peter_n likewise_o who_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o per._n 2_o 8._o and_o jude_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_n who_o be_v of_o old_a foreordeyn_v to_o this_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 4._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o plain_o and_o purposely_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n tread_v in_o their_o step_n be_v still_o careful_a to_o teach_v it_o wise_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15_o 4._o 2._o moreover_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o it_o glorify_v god_n ascribe_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n over_o all_o joh._n 16_o 14._o rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o 11_o 33_o 36._o ii_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n good_a work_n search_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5_o 6_o 9_o mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o act._n 4_o 24_o 28._o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1_o 3_o 12._o and_o 2_o 10._o rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 3_o 10._o iii_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n it_o comfort_v we_o against_o distrust_n despair_n and_o other_o manifold_a tentation_n arise_v by_o mean_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n patient_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o it_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o grief_n and_o offence_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v take_v at_o the_o iniquity_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n who_o therefore_o will_v work_n all_o thing_n for_o good_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o 20._o rom._n 8_o 28_o 39_o and_o 11_o 33_o 36._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 10_o 11._o and_o job_n 1_o 21._o mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o and_o 20_o 15._o john_n 17_o 12._o act_n 2_o 23._o and_o 4_o 27_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o judas_n ver_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o rev._n 13_o 8._o and_o 17_o 8._o &_o 20_o 15._o and_o 21_o 27._o 3._o it_o give_v we_o good_a &_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n &_o reprobation_n which_o be_v before_o all_o beginning_n and_o between_v the_o execution_n thereof_o which_o succede_v in_o time_n afterward_o and_o thereupon_o to_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n come_v between_v the_o decree_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o which_o be_v due_a mean_n &_o cause_n of_o
that_o so_o they_o may_v watch_v over_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n act._n 20.28_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o v._o neither_o can_v the_o church_n or_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v govern_v and_o edify_v in_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n as_o if_o this_o order_n and_o practice_v be_v observe_v for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a but_o if_o the_o church_n in_o any_o city_n be_v more_o large_a as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a city_n then_o that_o it_o can_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distribute_v into_o divers_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o may_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a place_n of_o meet_v together_o their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n their_o own_o meeting_n and_o all_o public_a action_n due_o &_o orderly_o perform_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o before_o allege_v and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v how_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o that_o one_o city_n many_o synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o synagogue_n also_o have_v their_o own_o ruler_n &_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o other_o synagogue_n as_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n mar._n 5_o 22._o with_o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20_o 31_o 33._o and_o 12_o 11._o and_o 21_o 12._o with_o mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 34_o luke_n 13_o 14._o with_o act._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 18_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 17._o here_o moreover_o about_o the_o estate_n and_o distinction_n of_o church_n be_v two_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o chap._n as_o do_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o &_o 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n that_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n as_o be_v note_v here_o before_o do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastour_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n interpose_v between_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n as_o of_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n or_o of_o their_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n or_o any_o such_o like_a invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o estate_n &_o distinction_n aforesaid_a yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a with_o their_o mutual_a aid_n counsel_n assistance_n and_o all_o lawful_a maane_n to_o help_v comfort_n advise_v strengthen_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 27._o col._n 2_o 5_o 19_o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o act._n 15_o 2_o 23._o with_o psal_n 12_o 2_o 3._o sal._n song_n 8_o 1._o &_o c_o and_o so_o to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n assembly_n or_o counsel_n for_o mutual_a help_n &_o advise_v in_o case_n of_o question_n controversy_n and_o difficulty_n about_o religion_n to_o as_o always_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o their_o pastor_n and_o governor_n to_o who_o their_o own_o power_n under_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v always_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inty_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o seven_o of_o asia_n stand_v not_o far_o asunder_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o several_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n more_o they_o another_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o to_o any_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o oecumeniall_a bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o which_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n office_n &_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o church_n there_o have_v now_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n special_o when_o christ_n write_v about_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o church_n both_o to_o have_v blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v the_o next_o &_o chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o he_o to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v those_o church_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o among_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2_o 1.8.12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1.7_o 14._o compare_v with_o ch_z 1.4.12.13.20_o and_o with_o the_o estate_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o beâ—â—â—â—_n allege_v pag._n 250._o and_o of_o this_o also_o see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_o here_o follow_a if_o any_o ask_v to_o who_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a if_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n or_o other_o like_o prelate_n set_v over_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n &_o member_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o magistrate_n under_o who_o they_o live_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n reâ—_n 13.1_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o with_o tit._n 3_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n &_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o yet_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o mean_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o rom._n 13_o 1_o 7._o with_o mat._n 22_o 21._o dan._n 3_o 14_o 18_o act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o rev._n 12_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n iii_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o †_o every_o church_n have_v not_o right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n and_o deaconess_n make_v choice_n of_o meet_a &_o fit_a person_n as_o also_o to_o *_o use_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v careful_a still_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n mat._n 28_o 18_o 20._o with_o 〈◊〉_d act_n 6_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14_o 23._o compare_v with_o act._n 1_o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 2_o 41_o 42_o 46._o &_o 11_o 22._o &_o 15_o 22_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o gal._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o &_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o â—2_n &_o 6_o 13_o 14._o &_o ezec._n 33_o 2._o lev._n 8_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o num._n 8_o 9_o deut._n 1_o 13_o &_o 16_o 18._o with_o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o heb._n 5_o 4._o also_o *_o act._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15_o 2_o 6_o 23_o 30_o and_o 20_o 7_o 17_o 18._o &_o 21_o 18_o 23._o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 16_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 18_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o &_o 5_o ch_z &_o 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o 12_o ch_z epist_n to_o timoth._n &_o tit._n rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z with_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o i._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v ii_o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v of_o old_a likewise_o their_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o other_o such_o
etc._n etc._n and_o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n though_o a_o king_n who_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o people_n and_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o severe_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 13_o 24._o v._o moreover_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n administration_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n &_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o psa_fw-la 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a direction_n in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n whosoever_o supper_n ordeyn_a to_o his_o testament_n nor_o any_o way_n disannul_v it_o or_o add_v thereunto_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 1_o 22_o 23._o col._n 2_o 2_o 23._o esa_n 33_o 22._o heb._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 12_o 25_o 29._o with_o gal._n 3_o 15._o and_o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o vi_o otherwise_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n whosoever_o who_o prescription_n &_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v so_o follow_v and_o that_o both_o in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o corrupt_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o religion_n and_o conversation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o error_n heresy_n superstitition_n and_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o minister_n &_o officer_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n under_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ezec._n 3_o 16_o 21._o &_o 33_o 1_o 9_o mark_z 8_o 34-38_a 1_o sam._n 2_o 12_o 36._o and_o 4_o chap._n 2_o king_n 16_o 10_o 16._o with_o 2_o chron._n 28_o 23._o dan._n 6_o 10_o 22._o psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 132_o 9_o 16._o deu._n 33_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o and_o 2_o 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o vii_o neither_o shall_v they_o else_o be_v blame_v as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o office_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 2_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 18_o 20._o etc._n etc._n with_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o 2_o 12_o 36._o ezech._n 13_o and_o 33_o and_o 34_o ch_z hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o &_o 2_o 1_o 9_o and_o with_o 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 20._o luk._n 12_o 42_o 48._o act._n 13_o 25._o col._n 4_o 17._o viii_o else_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o now_o at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o strait_o bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o function_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o 7._o thereof_o heb._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 13_o 7_o 8_o 17._o with_o deu._n 33_o 8_o 9.12_o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o and_o 2_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o nor_o as_o be_v chap._n be_v act._n 20_o 17_o 28_o 32._o cal._n 4_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n the_o minister_n &_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n ix_o last_o they_o can_v not_o else_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o give_v account_n thereof_o with_o comfort_n to_o god_n at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o reward_n all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o in_o his_o service_n and_o work_v commit_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25_o 14_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 13_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 14_a dan._n 12_o 3._o rev._n 2_o 10_o &_o 22_o 16-20_a chrysostome_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n say_v no_o small_a punishment_n hang_v over_o you_o if_o know_v any_o man_n to_o be_v wicked_a you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n a_o consul_n or_o a_o crown_a king_n that_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o off_o thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o again_o i_o will_v yield_v my_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o any_o unworthy_a person_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v before_o i_o will_v grace_v that_o sacred_a blood_n to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a chrysost_n homil_n 83._o in_o mat_n 26._o many_o the_o like_a thing_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2_o chron._n 23_o 19_o also_o that_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n with_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v vzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 20._o thus_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o charge_v timothee_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o he_o observe_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o that_o epistle_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o which_o timmothee_n can_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v his_o time_n and_o then_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o those_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v succeed_v afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o particular_o blame_v the_o angel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n because_o they_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n and_o corrupt_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o restrain_v and_o repress_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o office_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n rev._n 2_o 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n with_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 5_o 17_o 25._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o tit._n 2_o 15._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o note_v somewhat_o more_o again_o thereabouts_o chapter_n v._o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n whether_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o particular_a in_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o school_n or_o university_n in_o particular_a the_o church_n put_v difference_n between_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n i._o because_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o leviticall_a teacher_n levite_n in_o israel_n for_o sundry_a thing_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o morality_n and_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o prophet_n according_o style_v and_o signify_v by_o their_o name_n esa_n 66_o 21._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o &_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v not_o the_o same_o peculiar_a
sect_n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o compare_v together_o those_o function_n that_o be_v speak_v off_o eph._n 4_o 11._o he_o say_v as_o the_o teacher_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o spoâ—en_v off_o so_o be_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o apostle_n except_o that_o these_o have_v their_o certain_a peculiar_a church_n assign_v unto_o they_o ibid._n sect_n 5._o piscator_fw-la also_o have_v the_o like_a who_o first_o note_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n raise_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n by_o who_o when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v he_o appoint_v in_o their_o place_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n perpetual_o to_o endure_v and_o then_o put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o calvin_n do_v here_o before_o piscat_fw-la aphorism_n cap._n 20._o sect_n 8._o and_o 12._o beza_n like_o wise_a in_o his_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 12_o 7._o make_v this_o difference_n between_v they_o note_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o teacher_n who_o in_o the_o church_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o sincere_a and_o the_o exhorte_a who_o otherwhere_o be_v term_v a_o pastor_n he_o call_v he_o â—â—at_o â—â—yneth_v doctrine_n together_o with_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n &_o also_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beza_n in_o rom._n 12_o 7._o vrsinus_n note_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o office_n vrsin_n catec_fw-la part_n 3._o writing_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n quest_n 2._o so_o do_v m._n fenner_n also_o in_o his_o theology_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o teacher_n be_v they_o which_o be_v employ_v private_o and_o public_o in_o deliver_v of_o doctrine_n faithless_a touch_v all_o duty_n both_o common_a and_o proper_a nehem._n 8.9_o luke_n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12_o â—_o 1_o câ—â—_n 12_o 8._o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n with_o wisdom_n to_o all_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o common_a rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o wherefore_o beside_o exhortation_n there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o in_o his_o public_a office_n he_o apply_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n lev._n 10.9.10_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 10._o rom_n 12_o 5_o 8._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o fenneâ—_n theâ—â—_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o divers_a other_o have_v write_v in_o like_a sort_n hereabout_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reader_n chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o have_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n also_o of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v 14._o be_v rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o 22_o 16-19_a with_o phil._n 4_o 3._o col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o &_o act._n 21_o 18._o luc._n 12_o 42._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 19_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o one_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o proper_o and_o special_o call_v and_o †_o divers_a teacher_n and_o roll_a elder_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n join_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o may_v all_o of_o they_o also_o general_o be_v call_v pastor_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v special_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n &_o function_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d more_o particular_o call_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n appoint_v to_o feed_v instruct_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o alike_o or_o of_o one_o sort_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o office_n or_o function_n among_o they_o where_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v consider_v i._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n colosse_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o 22_o 16-19_a with_o phil._n 4_o 3._o col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o &_o act._n 21_o 18._o luc._n 12_o 42._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 19_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o †_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o compare_v with_o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o &_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 17_o 19_o 21._o act._n 11.30_o and_o 13.1_o and_o 14.23_o and_o 15.2.6.22.23.35_o and_o 16.4_o and_o 21.18_o rom._n 12.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.5.8.28_o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1.7_o and_o 4.12.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o and_o divers_a thing_n also_o hereabout_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v a_o while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o be_v still_o careful_o observe_v withal_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n spread_v abroad_o afterward_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o insist_v no_o further_o nor_o otherwise_o upon_o those_o writer_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o now_o therefore_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n ignatius_n have_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v these_o &_o the_o like_a saying_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o you_o according_a to_o good_a order_n in_o christ_n let_v the_o layman_n or_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o â—â—ly_a senate_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n ad_fw-la tâ—â—lenses_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n &_o 3._o ad_fw-la magnesios_n &c._n &c._n and_o justine_n martyr_n call_v he_o tun_n proestota_n the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a governor_n who_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o call_v episcopon_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o apply_v general_a term_n to_o this_o office_n more_o particular_o justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o irenaeus_n write_v of_o polycarpus_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v young_a irenaeus_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o he_o also_o name_v sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o his_o own_o day_n ibid._n eusebius_n write_v likewise_o of_o polycarpus_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o of_o many_o bishop_n by_o name_n who_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n which_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v in_o particular_a euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2.13.14.19.31.32_o and_o lib_n 4._o c._n 1.4_o 5.10.19.22.23_o etc._n etc._n only_o note_v these_o for_o some_o special_a instance_n hereabout_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n anianus_n and_o after_o he_o abilius_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 2d_o 24._o &_o 3.13_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n after_o james_n the_o apostle_n &_o after_o he_o justus_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o 32._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o dionysius_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o in_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n areopagite_n &_o after_o he_o quadratus_n publius_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n where_o also_o observe_v how_o eusebius_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n parish_n as_o the_o parish_n of_o alexandria_n the_o parish_n of_o ephesus_n the_o parish_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o parish_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o parish_n of_o athens_n 〈…〉_o of_o other_o interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o the_o word_n parish_n i_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v nor_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o such_o &_o such_o there_o name_v be_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n one_o after_o another_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o &_o â—_o 3._o c
of_o wisdom_n be_v ascribe_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o as_o in_o israel_n they_o have_v minister_n that_o be_v call_v wise_a man_n mat._n 23_o 34._o so_o then_o in_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v pastor_n and_o do_v feed_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o act_n 20_o 17_o 28._o and_o thus_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a office_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n no_o difference_n between_v the_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n no_o distinction_n between_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n etc._n etc._n 10._o last_o whereas_o other_o also_o allege_v this_o scripture_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o etc._n m._n bright_a on_o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2_o 1._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n let_v these_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v well_o observe_v about_o that_o point_n also_o for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o and_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o note_v somewhat_o likewise_o about_o the_o other_o scripture_n before_o mention_a touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o other_o scripture_n be_v these_o phil._n 1_o 1._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 3_o ch_n and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2._o which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o common_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o act_n 20.17.28_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v about_o they_o as_o have_v be_v note_v here_o already_o about_o act_n 20.17.28_o that_o so_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o again_o only_o i_o will_v brief_o annexe_v some_o few_o thing_n more_o concern_v these_o scripture_n in_o particular_a 2._o with_o that_o place_n of_o phi._n 1.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v many_o there_o may_v be_v compare_v another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4_o 3._o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o also_o some_o special_a man_n who_o the_o apostle_n in_o special_a and_o more_o particular_o call_v his_o true_a yoke-fellow_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v and_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o the_o pastor_n that_o by_o such_o a_o peculiar_a attribute_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v show_v by_o other_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o gender_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o beside_o the_o matter_n speak_v off_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o syriak_a translation_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o o_o son_n of_o my_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v both_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n &_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o special_a note_n and_o employment_n tremellius_n &_o junius_n in_o their_o note_n on_o the_o syriak_a translation_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o my_o yoke_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o i_o which_o be_v my_o helper_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o bullok_n who_o be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n be_v use_v by_o man_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n &_o service_n also_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n name_v vitalis_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o in_o the_o apostle_n next_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o colossian_n he_o speak_v of_o archippus_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 4_o 17._o 3._o the_o next_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o as_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n in_o that_o church_n so_o the_o word_n there_o use_v of_o labour_v roll_a or_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n inform_v or_o admonish_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o place_n and_o office_n among_o they_o as_o more_o plain_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o where_o the_o like_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o as_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o hezekiahs_n speech_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o in_o the_o term_n there_o use_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o joint_o together_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o v._n 11._o beside_o that_o origen_n write_v of_o gajus_n by_o name_n report_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n origen_n l._n 10._o in_o cap._n 16._o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 4._o both_o the_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n show_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o difference_n of_o office_n and_o function_n among_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o with_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o may_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o particular_a property_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o beside_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o give_v great_a light_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v if_o any_o understand_v these_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n only_o as_o be_v minister_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n neither_o for_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n be_v all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o lineal_o descend_v one_o from_o another_o according_a to_o their_o kindred_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o a_o lineal_a descent_n one_o of_o another_o according_a to_o kindred_n though_o otherwise_o they_o succeed_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o their_o place_n and_o function_n and_o now_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n esa_n 66_o 18_o 21._o and_o jer._n 33_o 15_o 22._o therefore_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v mention_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n etc._n write_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o deacon_n â—ho_n be_v in_o diverâ—_n thing_n much_o answerable_a to_o the_o levite_n in_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o leviticall_a treasurer_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o their_o property_n quality_n and_o duty_n etc._n etc._n which_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v about_o the_o roll_a elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o like_a elder_n in_o israel_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o estate_n &_o be_v still_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o like_a quality_n as_o those_o elder_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o observe_v the_o quality_n mention_v in_o exod._n 18_o 21._o and_o deut._n 1_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v also_o with_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 5._o and_o 12_o 28._o rom._n 12.8_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o if_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o many_o thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n become_v christian_n may_v not_o now_o be_v take_v or_o keep_v still_o to_o be_v rule_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o read_v off_o act_v 13_o 15._o and_o 18_o 8._o and_o mar._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o divers_a do_v act_v 6_o 7._o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o leave_v their_o leviticall_a office_n and_o then_o be_v fit_a may_v become_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n &_o employment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o heb._n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 13_o 10._o with_o act_n 4_o 36._o and_o 11_o 22_o 26._o and_o 13_o 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o esa_n 66_o 21_o
22_o 23._o in_o which_o respect_n let_v it_o also_o be_v observe_v whether_o the_o difference_n shall_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n still_o careful_o be_v keep_v between_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o between_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o there_o be_v heretofore_o in_o israel_n between_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exod._n 18_o 21._o with_o 28_o chap._n numb_a 11_o 16._o with_o 3_o and_z 4_o and_z 8_o and_o 16_o and_o 18_o ch_z deu._n 1_o 13_o 18._o with_o 10.8_o and_o 33_o 8_o 11._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 5_o 8_o 11._o jer._n 19_o 1._o luke_n 22_o 66._o act._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 5_o 21_o 34._o and_o 22_o 5_o 30._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act_n 20_o 17_o 28._o phil._n 1_o 1._o col_fw-fr 4_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o hebr._n 13_o 7_o 17._o rev._n 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n themselves_o &_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o and_o for_o sundry_a other_o point_n and_o question_n hereabout_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o office_n and_o function_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a or_o other_o like_a change_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o be_v now_o observe_v among_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o ruler_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o such_o policy_n as_o be_v aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a etc._n etc._n although_o some_o also_o write_v that_o in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o deacon_n purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n if_o they_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o be_v due_o to_o be_v regard_v thereabouts_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 13._o but_o have_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n note_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o place_n aforesaid_a &_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n observe_v herewithal_o how_o the_o speech_n in_o those_o epistle_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n direct_v both_o unto_o timothee_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o be_v also_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o chap._n and_o whether_o this_o may_v not_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o either_o of_o these_o come_v and_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o where_o there_o be_v not_o pastor_n as_o yet_o either_o they_o themselves_o albeit_o evangelist_n otherwise_o do_v now_o for_o the_o time_n supply_v the_o pastor_n place_n and_o office_n there_o as_o james_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n otherwise_o act._n 21_o 18._o or_o that_o what_o they_o do_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o come_v be_v evangelist_n the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a shall_v still_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereabout_o that_o charge_n so_o earnest_o give_v to_o timothee_n in_o special_a be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v express_o give_v to_o endure_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o which_o can_v not_o as_o i_o note_v here_o before_o be_v do_v by_o timothee_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o die_v after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o successor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o with_o rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothee_n abide_v some_o time_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o eusebius_n give_v record_n of_o onesimus_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n show_v how_o ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v at_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpus_n be_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n make_v mention_n of_o onesimus_n the_o pastor_n thereof_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o beside_o the_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n like_v as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o the_o other_o church_n particular_o speak_v of_o rev._n 2.1.8.14.18_o and_o 3.1.7.14_o and_o that_o the_o content_n both_o of_o christ_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothee_n &_o titus_n be_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o pastor_n office_n who_o by_o his_o name_n gift_n work_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n have_v special_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v off_o in_o the_o epistle_n aforesaid_a and_o for_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n where_o titus_n be_v leave_v tit._n 1.5_o the_o like_a may_v be_v mind_v as_o of_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a see_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v establish_v as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v titus_n and_o the_o apostle_n way_n be_v alike_o towards_o all_o church_n as_o paul_n himself_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 14.33_o and_o 16_o 1._o col._n 4.16.17_o and_o tit._n 1.5_o with_o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o place_n likewise_o in_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o show_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o distinction_n of_o office_n among_o they_o for_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n as_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o governor_n watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n etc._n etc._n where_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n hegoumenoi_n signify_v guide_n leader_n captain_n ruler_n governor_n chief_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o overseer_n &_o governor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n yea_o even_o unto_o king_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o gen._n 49_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 30._o 2_o sam._n 5_o 2_o 1_o king_n 14_o 27._o 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o 1_o chron._n 26_o 24._o and_o 27_o 4_o 16._o psal_n 68_o 27._o dan_fw-mi 3_o 2._o mat_n 2_o 6._o luc._n 22_o 26._o act_n 7_o 10._o who_o be_v here_o also_o in_o this_o chapter_n heb._n 13_o 20._o call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n under_o who_o the_o other_o pastor_n and_o guide_n aforesaid_a minister_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o israel_n of_o old_a they_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o other_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n among_o they_o as_o be_v note_v there_o before_o and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n since_o christ_n there_o be_v james_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n oversee_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 21_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n with_o other_o ancient_a writer_n note_n the_o name_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o after_o james_n follow_v one_o another_o in_o that_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a 6._o concern_v the_o place_n in_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o about_o the_o other_o scripture_n before_o mention_v and_o this_o moreover_o that_o peter_n a_o apostle_n do_v here_o call_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o a_o fellow-eld_a with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o general_n be_v the_o word_n and_o comprise_v in_o it_o elder_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o office_n as_o even_o this_o place_n undeniable_o show_v where_o may_v be_v note_v further_o how_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o archpastor_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o again_o plain_o impli_v other_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13_o 20._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o and_o 5_o 1_o 4._o with_o joh._n 21.15_o 16.17_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o rom._n 12.7.8_o ephe._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o rev._n 2_o 1_o 8._o &_o and_o hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v
or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o discuss_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o such_o be_v not_o sometime_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n extraordinary_o or_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n may_v upon_o special_a occasion_n be_v send_v out_o by_o prince_n as_o of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o be_v call_v and_o allow_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o university_n and_o governor_n thereof_o or_o design_v by_o particular_a church_n or_o approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbytery_n of_o one_o or_o more_o church_n or_o by_o some_o other_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n be_v admit_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o amos_n 7_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 9_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o 21_o 23_o 25_o 34_o 36._o luke_n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 17.7.8.9_o sal._n song_n 8.1.2_o or_o 8.9_o act_n 8.4.14.26_o and_o 11.19.22_o and_o 13.1.2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o with_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o 2.2_o revel_v 11.3.4.10_o and_o 18.24_o some_o write_v 109_o write_v m._n brou_n on_o rev._n 11._o p._n 108._o 109_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v first_o hold_v to_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o that_o then_o some_o of_o the_o sanedrin_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o say_v rabbi_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o what_o be_v loose_a maymon_n in_o sanedrin_n and_o then_o may_v christ_n well_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o mat._n 16_o 19_o and_o john_n 20_o 23._o which_o point_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o note_v down_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o further_a observation_n as_o also_o whether_o some_o like_a course_n may_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o still_o be_v use_v for_o the_o orderly_a call_n of_o teacher_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o what_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 66.21_o 22._o where_o all_o the_o word_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o he_o say_v and_o also_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n himself_o take_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v therein_o still_o on_o age_n after_o age_n one_o after_o another_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n at_o christ_n come_v exod._n 28_o and_o 29._o lev._n 8._o and_o 9_o numb_a 8._o deut._n 10.8_o and_o 33.8_o 11._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 2_o 3_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 29.4_o 11._o with_o heb._n 9.6_o 10._o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o governor_n be_v then_o at_o first_o appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n deut._n 1.9.13_o and_o 16.18_o and_o what_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n when_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11.12.13_o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o not_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v also_o before_o plain_o enough_o and_o sufficient_o design_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o again_o all_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o touch_v the_o giver_n christ_n himself_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o 11._o and_o the_o several_a office_n of_o ministry_n give_v ver_fw-la 11._o &_o the_o use_n ver_fw-la 12._o with_o the_o durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o although_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o euagelist_n be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n person_n as_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o be_v perpetual_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o foundation_n lay_v once_o for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.18.19.20_o john_n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.10.11_o and_o 4.9.10_o eph._n 2_o 20._o and_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 4_o 8_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rev._n 21_o 14_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n esa_n 66_o 21._o jer._n 33_o 18_o 22._o be_v still_o to_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n age_n after_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o still_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n though_o corrupt_v as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v his_o seal_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o corrupte_v time_n &_o that_o ordinary_o such_o a_o calling_n shall_v always_o be_v have_v thereunto_o of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v likewise_o still_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o esa_n 66_o 21_o 22._o and_o 59_o 21._o jer._n 33_o 18_o 22._o and_o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o act._n 14_o 23._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5._o heb._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 14_a rev_n 1_o 4_o 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 2_o 1_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7_o 16_o ch_z and_o 10_o 7_o 11._o and_o 11_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 14_o 6_o 18._o and_o 18_o 24._o and_o 21_o and_o 22_o chap._n chapter_n viii_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n whither_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o fit_a gift_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n for_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n dispute_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n propound_v of_o objection_n answer_v of_o question_n fit_o and_o needful_o make_v and_o such_o other_o good_a use_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n thereof_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o this_o exercise_n also_o to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n scripture_n special_o such_o as_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o other_o also_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a thereunto_o yet_o always_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 20._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14_o chap._n luke_n 2_o 46_o 47._o with_o joh._n 7_o 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2_o 15_o 16_o 23._o with_o act._n 15_o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 22.32_o and_o 17_o 2_o 3._o and_o 18_o 4_o 26._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 13_o 52._o also_o 1_o sam._n 10_o 5_o 10_o 12._o and_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 23._o 2_o king_n 2_o 3_o 5_o 7._o and_o 4_o 38._o and_o 5_o 22._o and_o 6_o 1._o amos_n 7_o 14._o with_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o 40._o 1._o because_o this_o order_n and_o exercise_n be_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n 2_o 46_o 47._o act._n 17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 18_o 1_o 4_o 24_o 26._o and_o 19_o 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o rom._n 12_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14_o ch_z 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n
30._o and_o 34._o and_o 36_o ch_z 2_o king_n 23_o ch_n and_o consider_v herewithal_o the_o la_o touch_v the_o proselyte_n exo._n 12_o â—8_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n also_o for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o observe_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o israel_n leper_n or_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o parent_n uncleanness_n aswell_o as_o other_o child_n among_o they_o gen._n 17_o 12_o 14._o lev._n 12_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 7_o 22_o 23._o with_o 2_o king_n 5_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 26_o 21._o lev._n 13_o 3._o and_o 15_o 2._o numb_a 5_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 19_o 11._o deut._n 24_o 8_o 9_o and_o whether_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o bless_v the_o little_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v will_v not_o also_o warrant_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o baptise_v the_o little_a child_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o bless_v special_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v displease_v at_o his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v hinder_v it_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o that_o special_a reason_n allege_v by_o christ_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o do_v it_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n well_o to_o be_v observe_v mat._n 19_o 13_o 14_o 15._o mar._n 10_o 13_o 16._o luke_n 18_o 15_o 16._o of_o which_o also_o upon_o other_o occasion_n i_o have_v speak_v here_o before_o in_o the_o first_o treatise_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 22_o 23._o chapter_n x._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o touch_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n or_o corrupt_a abuse_n thereabouts_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o lev._n 10_o 1._o esa_n 1_o 12._o heb._n 12_o 25_o 26_o 29._o gal._n 3_o 15._o col._n 2_o 23._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o 1._o because_o else_o there_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o punish_v such_o transgression_n exod._n 20_o 5._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 30._o lev._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o chr._n 13_o 9_o 10._o psal_n 119_o 21_o 101_o 113.128_o ezech._n 23_o 41_o 49._o and_o 43_o 7_o 8._o mal._n 2_o 1_o 9_o 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d only_o according_a as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n 98._o lincol._n minister_n abrid_n excep_v 2._o arg_n 2._o survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n qu._n 99_o p._n 97._o 98._o and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a invention_n of_o man_n in_o god_n worship_n all_o humane_a ceremony_n of_o mystical_a signification_n all_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o beast_n mark_v whatsoever_o and_o careful_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n exo._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 18_o 4._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o ephes_n 5_o 11._o esa_n 30_o 22._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 113_o 128._o mat._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o thus_o shall_v we_o also_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o 11_o 1_o 2_o 23._o gal._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o num._n 9_o 1_o 5._o exod._n 39_o 43._o with_o heb._n 3.1.2_o joh._n 12.49.50_o luke_n 1.5.6_o 8.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n 5._o else_o it_o shall_v argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o 1_o cor._n 4.1.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o 6.3.13.14_o with_o exod._n 20.4.5.6_o 6._o final_o what_o end_n else_o will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n precept_n new_a administration_n strange_a worship_n voluntary_a religion_n antichristian_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 29.13_o mat._n 15.9_o col._n 2.8.18.22.23_o 2_o thes_n 2.3.4_o with_o num._n 15_o 38_o 39_o 40._o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12.32_o hereby_o then_o may_v appear_v how_o corrupt_a the_o use_n be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n of_o kneel_v and_o uncover_v the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v of_o read_v prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v not_o but_o man_n have_v take_v up_o of_o themselves_o thus_o break_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o join_v their_o post_n and_o threshold_n with_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o lev._n 10.1_o deu._n 12_o 32._o psal_n 119.128_o 2_o king_n 16.10.11_o 16._o ezech._n 43_o 7_o 8._o mar._n 7_o 3_o 9_o col._n 2.18.22.23_o beside_o that_o thus_o man_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o practice_n use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o sit_v when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v not_o then_o uncover_v their_o head_n any_o more_o than_o before_o neither_o make_v a_o cross_n when_o they_o baptize_v nor_o read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o book_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o 28_o 18.19.20_o with_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o final_o that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o relic_n &_o monument_n yet_o remain_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o witness_v against_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o whereof_o i_o need_v not_o write_v more_o particular_o but_o only_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o apply_v the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o and_o other_o such_o corruption_n yet_o retain_v among_o they_o concern_v which_o they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o treatise_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o purposely_o write_v hereabout_o namely_o m._n parker_n scholastical_a discourse_n against_o symbolise_v with_o antichrist_n in_o ceremony_n especial_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o in_o ten_o several_a chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thereby_o also_o a_o little_a treatise_n touch_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v moreover_o the_o trial_n of_o subscription_n and_o the_o lincoln_n minister_n abridgement_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n and_o conformity_n the_o survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o m._n greenwood_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o book-prayer_n about_o which_o also_o see_v here_o before_o chap._n 1._o pag._n 245._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o dispose_n blessing_n break_v distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n upon_o a_o table_n &_o so_o with_o thanksgiving_n first_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o break_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o distribute_v it_o be_v break_v and_o then_o after_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o to_o all_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n also_o and_o to_o bless_v and_o distribute_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n 1_o cor._n 10.16.21_o and_o 11.20_o 34._o mat._n 26_o 26_o 27._o with_o lev._n 24.5_o 9_o ezech._n 44.15.16_o 1._o because_o at_o the_o first_o celebration_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o order_n be_v observe_v as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 26.26.27_o mark_n 14_o 22_o 23._o luke_n 22.19_o 20._o with_o mat._n 28_o 20._o and_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 21._o and_o 11.23_o 26._o 2._o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o
both_o together_o in_o one_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a fast_o together_o with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n judg._n 20_o 26._o ester_n 4_o 16._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26_o 26_o 29._o act._n 20_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o 1._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o fast_a and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o very_o divers_a &_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fast_a the_o other_o a_o feast_n in_o the_o one_o we_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o other_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o also_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o solemn_a testification_n of_o sorrow_n the_o other_o of_o joy_n judg._n 20_o 26._o ester_n 4_o 16._o with_o mat._n 26.26_o 29._o luke_n 22.17_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o also_o see_v &_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v neh._n 8_o 10_o 13._o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v answerable_a unto_o it_o at_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o israel_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v fast_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n wherein_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o from_o even_o to_o even_o to_o celebrate_v their_o rest_n luc._n 22_o 7_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o exod._n 12_o 3_o 11._o deut._n 16_o 1_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 30_o and_o 35_o chap._n and_o psal_n 116_o 13._o compare_v with_o lev._n 23_o 5_o 6_o 27_o 32._o and_o with_o judg._n 20_o 26._o and_o dan._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 22._o and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n straightway_o after_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o point_n likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n matth._n 26_o 17_o 30._o mar._n 14_o 12_o 26._o luke_n 22_o 7_o 20._o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n feast_n answerable_a in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o sundry_a feast_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o with_o mar._n 14_o 22_o 26._o 3._o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o &_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o now_o what_o order_n or_o decency_n be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o while_n and_o where_o a_o feast_n be_v solemn_o observe_v there_o shall_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o public_a table_n &_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o solemn_a fast_n and_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o join_v togethef_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n 4._o here_o moreover_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v love-feast_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o by_o some_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n may_v appear_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 34._o and_o jude_n epist_n ver_fw-la 12._o tertullian_n apolog._n cap_n 39_o which_o then_o be_v so_o may_v show_v how_o far_o this_o custom_n &_o practice_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a not_o to_o speak_v how_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v make_v question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v have_v any_o fast_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o all_o into_o which_o point_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v neither_o insist_v upon_o thing_n that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v be_v admit_v chap_a xvi_o touch_v love-feast_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v &_o use_v love-feast_n at_o time_n convenient_a and_o namely_o on_o such_o day_n when_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n jude_n epist_n ver_fw-la 12._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 34._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 16_o 1_o 15._o touch_v which_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o so_o they_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o some_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n jude_n ver_fw-la 12._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 34._o and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o ancient_a writer_n clement_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o note_v in_o tertullian_n how_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o than_o they_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o where_o tertullian_n live_v tertullian_n apolog._n cap._n 39_o 3._o now_o whence_o this_o practice_n first_o arise_v i_o leave_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n this_o i_o note_v that_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o better_a nourish_v &_o continue_v of_o love_n &_o peace_n among_o themselves_o or_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_v &_o refresh_v of_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o rich_a sort_n &_o together_o with_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v therein_o respect_v to_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n who_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n luke_o 22.7_o 20._o or_o that_o they_o take_v this_o custom_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v feast_n together_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n special_o with_o their_o thanks_o offering_n and_o at_o their_o solemn_a festivity_n or_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o other_o like_o original_n it_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n speak_v off_o deut._n 12_o 7._o and_o 16_o 1_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 4._o with_o exod._n 32_o 6._o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o 14_o with_o 66_o 13_o 14_o 15._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v be_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v etc._n note_v paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o piscator_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a that_o the_o apostle_n take_v they_o away_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o abuse_n that_o be_v among_o they_o through_o faction_n schism_n and_o superfluity_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 17_o 34._o which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o particular_n here_o before_o mention_v may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a either_o to_o keep_v they_o or_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v or_o abuse_v and_o as_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a &_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o abuse_n only_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o still_o continue_v and_o all_o church_n continual_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 23._o etc._n etc._n chap_a xvii_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o set_v holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o namely_o of_o easter_n and_o christmas_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o consecrate_v other_o set_a day_n &_o ordinary_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consecrate_v some_o certain_a day_n yearly_o to_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o saint_n gal._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 2_o 16_o 17._o 1_o king_n 12_o 32_o 33._o jer._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o exo._n 20_o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o act._n 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 1_o 2._o rev._n 1_o 10._o 1._o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o write_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o only_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o christ_n our_o lord_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v by_o he_o renew_v for_o ever_o in_o memorial_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o set_v apart_o yearly_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o
5._o deut._n 1.16.17_o exod._n 18_o 13_o 20._o and_o 20.12_o psal_n 82.1_o dan._n 4.17.24_o ezech_v 44.15.24_o and_o by_o due_a reference_n and_o proportion_n out_o of_o lev._n 13._o and_o 14_o ch_z and_o 24.10_o 23._o num._n 12.14_o and_o 15.32_o 36._o &_o 19.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o 35.12.24.25_o with_o deut._n 19.12.15.16.17.18_o and_o 21.18_o 21._o and_o 22.15_o 21._o and_o 24.8.9_o and_o 25.1_o 10._o with_o ruth_n 4_o 1_o 11._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 5_o 11._o and_o 23.19_o with_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14_o jer._n 36.5_o mat._n 10.17_o luke_n 6.22_o and_o 12.42_o and_o 22.66_o john_n 16.2_o act._n 6.11.12.13.15_o and_o 7.1.2_o and_o 22.30_o and_o 23.1_o 6._o and_o 24.20_o rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_z 5_o ch_z with_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o and_o 13.1.2_o &_o exo._n 23.2.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.17.19.20_o tit._n 3.10_o heb._n 13.7.8.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 5._o with_o 1_o cor._n 14.33.40_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n &_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o and_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o note_v before_o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a thing_n which_o be_v temporary_a in_o some_o case_n also_o mix_v and_o prescribe_v withal_o for_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v and_o observe_v about_o other_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a beside_o that_o the_o spiritual_a application_n and_o perpetual_a equity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v abolish_v do_v still_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o instruction_n use_n comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o in_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o perteyn_a to_o the_o faith_n worship_n ministry_n order_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n gen._n 17_o 11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o col._n 2.11.12_o and_o rom._n 4_o 11._o exo._n 12.3_o 17._o with_o luke_n 22_o 1_o 20._o and_o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 2_o 6.7_o 8.11_o and_o 10.16.17.18_o and_o 11.23_o 26._o &_o mat._n 16_o 6_o 12._o and_o luk._n 12.1_o exod._n 28._o and_o 29._o and_o 30_o ch_z with_o psal_n 132.9.16_o and_o 141_o 2._o rom._n 13.14_o and_o 15.16_o heb._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 13.8_o 16._o lev._n 13.47_o 59_o with_o jude_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o lev._n 15_o chap._n and_o 26_o 11_o 12._o numb_a 19.11_o 22._o and_o 1_o king_n 6_o &_o 8_o ch_z and_o esa_n 52.11_o and_o ezec._n 37_o 26_o 27._o and_o 39.11_o 17._o with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17._o num._n 18._o and_o deu._n 18_o 1_o 5._o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o deu._n 17_o 1_o 12._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o with_o ezec._n 44_o 15_o 24._o and_o with_o rom._n 12_o 1_o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 21._o and_o 5_o ch_z 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 19_o 20_o 21._o heb._n 13_o 17._o deu._n 33_o 8_o 11._o and_o 1_o chro._n 15.2_o 12_o 13._o with_o esa_n 66_o 19_o 20_o 22._o and_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o 2._o and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n controversy_n complaint_n censure_n &_o excommunication_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v carry_v after_o any_o extraordinary_a manner_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v with_o which_o these_o also_o here_o follow_a may_v be_v compare_v numb_a 12.4_o 15._o and_o 27.1_o 4._o and_o 36_o 1_o 5._o deu._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 17_o 2-13_a and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o psal_n 82_o 1._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 21_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 3_o 16_o 28._o with_o 21_o 8_o 13._o pro._n 26.26_o also_o deu._n 24_o 8_o 9_o with_o num._n 5_o ch_z and_o lev._n 13_o ch_z 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 21._o ezra_n 9_o and_z 10_o ch_z with_o 7_o 25_o 26._o neh._n 5_o 1_o 13._o and_o 13_o 11._o esa_n 66_o 5._o jer._n 36_o 5._o luke_n 6_o 22._o joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o &_o 16_o 2._o act._n 4_o 5_o 15._o &_o 5_o 21_o 27_o 34.35_o 40.41_o and_o 15_o 2_o 6_o 23_o 30._o and_o 16_o 4._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o and_o 21_o 18_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 5._o and_o 12_o 28._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 3_o 1.15_o and_z 3_o 1.15_o and_z 5_o 21._o and_o 6.3.4.5_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15_o 16._o and_o 4.14.15_o jude_n ver_fw-la 17_o 23._o rev._n 2._o and_o 3_o chap._n where_o both_o for_o private_a deal_n and_o public_a proceed_n with_o sinner_n see_v the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v before_o and_o the_o like_a and_o more_o particular_o for_o seclude_v suspend_v and_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o other_o holy_a thing_n &_o meeting_n also_o of_o the_o church_n suspension_n of_o suspension_n see_v both_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a that_o concern_v this_o matter_n namely_o gen._n 3_o 22_o 23_o 24._o lev._n 13_o ch_n numb_a 9_o 5_o 10_o 11._o &_o 12_o 14._o &_o 19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 24_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chron_n 23_o 19_o ezra_n 10_o 8._o jer._n 36_o 5._o luke_n 6_o 22._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 6_o 14_o 15._o jude_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o &_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o the_o lord_n debar_v and_o keep_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n cherubim_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n thereby_o teach_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o debar_v and_o seclude_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o in_o their_o estate_n they_o do_v not_o apperteyne_a gen._n 3_o 22_o 23_o 24._o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n before_o cite_v and_o with_o sal._n song_n 4_o 12_o 16._o and_o 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o likewise_o porter_n be_v set_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o none_o who_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o ch_n lev._n 15_o ch_n 2_o chro._n 23_o 19_o compare_v with_o num._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 5_o 10_o 11._o with_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 14_o 15._o whereby_o also_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o man_n shall_v be_v careful_a off_o themselves_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o governor_n shall_v look_v unto_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v do_v for_o which_o note_n moreover_o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 21._o mat._n 5_o 23_o 26._o act._n 20_o 28._o heb._n 13_o 17._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 15_o 20._o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n ordinance_n touch_v leprosy_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n shall_v shut_v up_o the_o party_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o yet_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o host_n and_o then_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v either_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o host_n or_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v clean_o the_o equity_n whereof_o still_o remain_v lev._n 13_o &_o 14_o ch_z with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 17._o judas_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o num._n 5_o 1_o 4._o with_o deu._n 24_o 8_o 9_o whereabout_o withal_o note_v the_o lord_n own_o deal_n with_o miriam_n set_v before_o we_o for_o instructton_n and_o example_n num._n 12_o 14._o compare_v with_o deu._n 24_o 8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 4._o suspension_n also_o may_v be_v consider_v to_o be_v like_o that_o keep_n of_o person_n in_o ward_n whereof_o we_o read_v lev._n 24.12_o num._n 15_o 24._o till_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o party_n suspend_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n like_a as_o those_o word_n take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o put_v to_o death_n in_o israel_n deu._n 17_o 7_o 12._o &_o 19.19_o and_o 21_o 21._o &_o 22_o 21_o 22_o 24._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o where_o paul_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deu._n 17_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o as_o sin_n and_o sinner_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 23._o judas_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o so_o shall_v also_o the_o censure_n &_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v different_a one_o from_o another_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a
sometime_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n for_o hear_v examine_v decide_v give_v sentence_n &_o execute_v judgement_n concern_v person_n and_o cause_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a gen._n 18_o 25._o exo._n 18_o 13_o 16_o 21_o 22._o deu._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 17_o 9_o &_o 19_o 12_o 17_o 18._o with_o num._n 35_o 12_o 24._o deu._n 25_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 8_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 6._o psa_fw-la 82_o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o 122_o 5._o esa_n 1_o 23_o 26._o jer._n 21_o 11_o 12._o and_o 22_o 1_o 2_o 3._o eze._n 44_o 15_o 23_o 24._o micah_n 3_o 1_o 11._o and_o 4_o 3._o act._n 16_o 4._o and_o 18_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 6_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o people_n for_o consent_v approve_v execute_v &_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v &_o do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 2_o 3._o with_o 5_o 12_o 13._o act._n 26_o 10._o with_o 22_o 20._o and_o act._n 21_o 25._o with_o 15_o 6_o 22._o and_o with_o 16_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 8._o last_o christ_n reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o suffer_v evil_a person_n and_o corruption_n among_o they_o revel_v 2_o 14_o 15_o 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o necessary_o impli_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o ordinance_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o restreyn_a repress_v and_o abandon_v of_o such_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o which_o perteyn_v not_o unto_o they_o or_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o redress_v and_o amend_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o christ_n speech_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o execution_n thereof_o mat._n 16_o 19_o joh._n 20_o 22_o 23_o with_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 21._o and_o 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 13_o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n in_o paul_n epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v if_o the_o course_n aforesaid_a be_v right_o observe_v thus_o shall_v matter_n and_o person_n be_v orderly_a and_o peaceable_o hear_v discuss_v and_o judge_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n regard_v and_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o suppress_v of_o manifold_a evil_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o reclaim_v of_o sinner_n &_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o iniquity_n shall_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o also_o with_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exception_n of_o all_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v be_v hear_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v purge_v from_o evil_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n keep_v from_o the_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n the_o sinner_n themselves_o make_v more_o ashamed_a be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o avoid_v by_o they_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v shall_v all_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v and_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_a among_o they_o for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a and_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o 13_o chap._n and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19_o 19_o 20._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 19_o 20._o and_o 6.13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 5._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 20._o etc._n etc._n 4._o furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o these_o also_o according_a to_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o may_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ordinance_n thus_o be_v enjoy_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n so_o as_o none_o be_v prejudice_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v perform_v their_o duty_n &_o enjoy_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o all_o popular_a confusion_n disorder_n and_o anarchy_n may_v be_v shun_v redress_v &_o take_v away_o col._n 2_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 11_o 2_o 16._o and_o 14_o 33_o 40._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 13_o ch_z and_o 15_o 2_o 13._o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o cite_v before_o and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v great_a question_n and_o controversy_n among_o christian_n both_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o also_o to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v off_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap_a xix_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18.17_o whether_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 18_o 17._o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n thus_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n succeed_v afterward_o elder_n i._o of_o the_o synedrion_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o first_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o synedrion_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n have_v in_o israel_n for_o these_o reason_n follow_a 1._o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o matter_n concern_v government_n controversy_n complaint_n or_o plead_n about_o sin_n or_o the_o like_a as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o which_o see_v psal_n 82_o 1._o num._n 25_o 12_o 24_o 25_o 29._o with_o deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 17._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o 5_o 22._o and_o with_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o num._n 27_o 1_o 2._o with_o 36_o 1._o and_o josh_n 17_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n herein_o that_o some_o except_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v civil_a governor_n and_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o we_o act._n 7_o 38._o with_o deu._n 33_o 4._o and_o their_o elder_n deal_v in_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 11._o and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o in_o israel_n or_o with_o we_o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o 5_o 22._o and_o deut._n 19_o 16_o 17._o and_o 21_o 20._o psal_n 82_o 1._o jer._n 19_o 1._o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n often_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o we_o now_o apply_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v thereof_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 10_o 34.35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82_o 6._o mat._n 21_o 42._o with_o psal_n 118.22_o act._n 1_o 20._o with_o psal_n 69_o 26._o and_o 109_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 13._o with_o exod._n 12_o 15._o and_o deu._n 17_o 7._o &_o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o with_o deu._n 18_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 18_o rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v not_o kabal_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n jac._n divine_a institution_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n argum._n 3_o signature_n bâ—s_v etc._n etc._n some_o have_v think_v but_o ghnedah_n or_o ghnidtah_n in_o the_o syriack_n the_o tongue_n then_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o grant_n be_v often_o
put_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o governor_n meet_v at_o a_o know_v time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o 1._o num._n 25_o 12._o and_o 27_o 2._o with_o 36_o 1._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exod._n 12_o 3_o 21._o lev._n 8_o 3_o 5._o with_o 9_o 1_o 3._o see_v also_o m._n ainsw_n counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o and_o note_v how_o r._n solomon_n understand_v those_o word_n in_o lev._n 4_o 13._o if_o the_o whole_a ghnedah_n whole_a ghnedah_n congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o 244._o as_o drusij_n com._n in_o locu_n difficil_n pentatâ—ch_o p._n 244._o drusius_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n beside_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v kahal_n yet_o 113._o yet_o as_o m._n ain_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v count._n p._n 113._o that_o word_n also_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o governor_n the_o synedrion_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o 29_o 1_o 6._o compare_v with_o 28_o 1_o 2._o and_o 2_o chron._n 1_o 2_o 3._o deu._n 23_o 1_o 2._o and_o 31_o 28_o 30._o and_o so_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o word_n synedrion_n in_o the_o septuagint_n pro._n 26_o 26._o for_o which_o moreover_o see_v psal_n 26_o 4_o 5._o where_o for_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o vanity_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o church_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o m._n ain_n translate_v it_o how_o ever_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o point_n touch_v the_o synedrion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n which_o may_v the_o more_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o psalm_n there_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sit_v and_o of_o take_v bribe_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o scripture_n also_o otherwhere_o often_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n how_o m._n ain_v himself_o a_o notable_a adversary_n of_o this_o exposition_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o 13._o that_o m._n ain_z animadv_n pag._n 13._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n yet_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a his_o follower_n with_o vanity_n and_o error_n what_o he_o can_v herein_o he_o add_v this_o gloze_n withal_o concern_v it_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v and_o what_o if_o another_o now_o shall_v arise_v and_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v will_v not_o himself_o ready_o discern_v and_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o such_o answer_n and_o assertion_n wherabout_o note_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o curse_n thereof_o neither_o of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o any_o changeable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o sometime_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n use_v therein_o touch_v which_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v than_o shall_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n and_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o observe_v they_o shall_v make_v christ_n unprofitable_a unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v we_o free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n &_o old_a testament_n that_o now_o be_v change_v gal._n 5_o 1_o 2._o col._n 2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 20._o heb._n 8_o 7_o 13._o thus_o also_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n which_o heretofore_o &c_n heretofore_o m._n ain_n defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 28_o 32._o &c_n &c_n he_o convince_v as_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o m._n smith_n who_o likewise_o pervert_v some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o hand_n write_v that_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n gather_v thereupon_o that_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o moreover_o he_o make_v his_o own_o annotation_n which_o he_o publish_v on_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o other_o write_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o unsound_a so_o as_o any_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o may_v turn_v they_o away_o with_o his_o own_o gloze_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v yea_o thus_o he_o annihilate_v the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o who_o we_o must_v either_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v 18._o be_v psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 22_o 21._o mat._n 5_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v ever_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o then_o this_o opposite_a that_o 19_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o 17._o that_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o let_v this_o opposite_a therefore_o alone_o with_o his_o shift_n and_o error_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o where_o observe_v next_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o where_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o place_n teach_v the_o offend_a party_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o mat._n 5.22.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o party_n offend_v mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n show_v to_o who_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v say_v in_o the_o one_o place_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n mat._n 18.17_o &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n or_o synedrion_n mat._n 5_o 22._o beside_o the_o agreement_n that_o these_o scripture_n also_o have_v with_o those_o other_o in_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o deu._n 1_o 16._o and_o 19_o 16.17_o and_o 21_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o hebr._n 13_o 17._o and_o the_o like_a and_o note_v here_o how_o m._n brightman_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o salomon_n song_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o intendment_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o as_o be_v of_o that_o in_o mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v other_o also_o who_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v in_o particular_a 4._o moreover_o the_o syriack_n translation_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o have_v kenushta_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o synagogue_n where_o the_o greek_a original_a have_v synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a again_o in_o mat._n 26_o 59_o which_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o sometime_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v synedrion_n the_o sit_v or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o same_o translation_n otherwhere_o use_v the_o same_o word_n kenushta_n so_o general_o as_o it_o put_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n synagoge_n the_o synagogue_n mat._n 4_o 23._o &_o 9_o 35._o &_o 10_o 17._o where_o also_o it_o have_v beth_n dine_v the_o house_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o greek_a synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n so_o both_o use_v
divers_a word_n and_o the_o same_o word_n diverse_o about_o these_o matter_n which_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v likewise_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o 5._o as_o also_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o decide_n of_o cause_n and_o judge_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n depute_v by_o god_n &_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n deu._n 1_o 16_o 17._o and_o 16_o 18._o with_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5._o and_o deu._n 17_o 8_o 11._o and_o 19_o 17._o exod._n 18_o 15_o 16.21.22_o and_o 20_o 12._o and_o 23.2_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 11._o mat._n 5_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 17._o 6._o and_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n be_v daily_o to_o attend_v hereunto_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o be_v to_o have_v maintenance_n &_o double_a honour_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereas_o the_o other_o man_n have_v their_o other_o employment_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o &_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o look_v to_o their_o household_n affair_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 18_o 13_o 21_o 22._o deu._n 1_o 16_o 17._o and_o 25_o 4._o prov._n 31.23.27_o act_n 20_o 17_o 28._o rom._n 12_o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o tit._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 15._o and_o 3_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o 7._o also_o that_o the_o elder_n sit_v public_o at_o a_o know_v time_n and_o place_n may_v hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n if_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v present_a though_o no_o other_o of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o and_o there_o with_o they_o deu._n 1.16.17_o and_o 19_o 16.17_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 11._o mat._n 5_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17.19.20.21_o hebr._n 13.17_o where_o again_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o which_o i_o note_v before_o how_o the_o syriack_n have_v beth_n dine_v the_o house_n of_o judgement_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o moreover_o that_o we_o read_v the_o people_n be_v hear_v of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o synedrion_n &_o governor_n be_v otherwhere_o assemble_v together_o act._n 5_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 25_o 27._o etc._n etc._n 8._o beside_o that_o as_o of_o old_a so_o still_o the_o eldership_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o people_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o do_v no_o more_o take_v away_o any_o right_a or_o power_n of_o the_o people_n now_o than_o it_o do_v of_o old_a but_o do_v rather_o in_o deed_n establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o still_o and_o show_v we_o how_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o as_o in_o israel_n heretofore_o notwithstanding_o any_o difference_n between_o our_o estate_n and_o they_o in_o other_o respect_n jer._n 19_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o ezech._n 44_o 15_o 24._o deu._n 1_o 13_o 15._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19_o 17._o with_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 9_o neither_o may_v we_o bring_v or_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 18_o 17._o then_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 8_o 20._o mat._n 7_o 22._o luke_n 16_o 29_o 31._o act._n 26_o 22._o hos_fw-la 8_o 12._o mal._n 4_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o exception_n against_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n any_o way_n mat._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o c_o 10._o final_o both_o the_o thing_n here_o go_v before_o about_o private_a deal_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o sin_v against_o we_o &_o the_o take_n of_o one_o or_o two_o more_o with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v mat._n 18_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o thing_n also_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n phrase_n &_o understanding_n and_o why_o not_o then_o also_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_v both_o consider_v withal_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v unto_o jew_n and_o speak_v by_o christ_n that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o usual_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o their_o estate_n elder_n ii_o of_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n next_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o then_o it_o may_v not_o also_o consequent_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n &_o congregation_n of_o elder_n or_o fit_o apply_v thereunto_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_a together_o with_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o 13._o that_o luk._n 2_o 32_o 33._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 16._o esa_n 16_o 5._o jer._n 23_o 5._o and_o 33_o 15_o 16_o 25_o 26._o with_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 27_o 28._o dan._n 7_o 14_o 27._o mica_n 4_o 2_o 8._o and_o 5_o 2_o 5._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o christ_n be_v now_o set_v on_o david_n throne_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v answerable_a to_o david_n so_o 5.5_o so_o psal_n 45_o 16._o esa_n 32_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 10._o with_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o hebr._n 13.17_o mic._n 4.2.8_o and_o 5.5_o christ_n officer_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o answerable_a to_o david_n and_o christ_n people_n to_o his_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n have_v between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n or_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o that_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o particular_a church_n now_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o whereunto_o therefore_o all_o careful_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n order_n &_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a psal_n 87_o 2_o 3._o esa_n 66_o 20_o 23._o jer._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o ezec._n 44_o 15_o 24._o mic._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 8._o with_o mat._n 26_o 17_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o and_o 15_o 16._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 13_o 8_o 17._o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 21_o ch_z etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o a_o eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n for_o hear_v and_o judge_v of_o cause_n between_v brother_n and_o brother_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n once_o establish_v and_o never_o repeal_v and_o always_o needful_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n 4._o that_o the_o elder_n or_o governor_n office_n itself_o be_v also_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a not_o first_o and_o new_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o continue_v and_o derive_v from_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o substantial_a divine_a spiritual_a and_o perpetual_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a 5._o that_o the_o ground_n and_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o good_a government_n for_o righteous_a deal_n and_o judge_v between_v a_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a ibid._n 6._o that_o the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n about_o the_o case_n of_o death_n in_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o apply_v to_o case_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o compare_v with_o deut._n 17_o 7._o and_o 19_o 19_o and_o 21.21_o and_o 22.21_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o can_v not_o put_v any_o from_o among_o they_o by_o death_n they_o do_v it_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n as_o m._n broughton_n observe_v in_o his_o large_a explication_n of_o rev._n 11.1.2_o and_z 13_o 11.12_o pag._n 109._o and_o 177._o and_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v joh._n 18_o 31._o with_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o and_o luk._n 6.22_o 7._o that_o in_o israel_n also_o such_o elder_n as_o before_o time_n sit_v in_o
the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o elder_n 19_o that_o the_o saint_n as_o king_n rule_v the_o visible_a church_n 20._o that_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21._o 21._o that_o the_o people_n be_v ruler_n proper_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o elder_n 22._o that_o person_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o say_v if_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o they_o will_v rest_v 23._o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o such_o erroneous_a government_n 24._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foreign_a minister_n a_o foreign_a aid_n and_o assistance_n a_o unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o adulterous_a interposition_n 25._o that_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v not_o office_n of_o authority_n 26._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n or_o saintship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n or_o of_o bishopric_n or_o eldership_n 27._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n 28._o that_o suspension_n be_v a_o corruption_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n 29._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o offender_n 30._o that_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n a_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n &_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n 31._o that_o no_o good_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n as_o if_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o good_a writer_n or_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o synechdochicall_a speech_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3_o 20._o and_o 9_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 18_o 19_o with_o deu._n 5_o 23._o lev._n 9_o 1_o 3._o in_o the_o septuagint_n 1_o sam._n 8.4_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7_o 7._o with_o 1_o chron._n 17_o 6._o mar._n 16_o 15._o col._n 1_o 23._o john_n 9_o 22._o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o ghnidtah_n be_v not_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o syriack_n or_o that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o governor_n 32._o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v etc._n understand_v the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n of_o one_o alone_a as_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 33._o that_o by_o these_o opinion_n god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o synedrion_n consistory_n or_o presbytery_n be_v lose_v and_o abrogate_a 34._o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synedria_n or_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synagogue_n annihilate_v or_o take_v away_o 35_o that_o see_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o call_v archontes_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 36._o that_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v steward_n only_o over_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o conjunctione_n &_o divisione_n to_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n must_v obey_v the_o elder_n in_o their_o lawful_a instruction_n &_o their_o wholesome_a admonition_n several_o ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n or_o whole_a flock_n must_v joint_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o like_a error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o sinful_a course_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o urge_v by_o divers_a not_o all_o by_o any_o one_o but_o some_o by_o one_o some_o by_o other_o their_o tongue_n be_v exceed_o divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o observe_v it_o still_o look_v unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o the_o more_o consider_v that_o &c_n that_o m._n ain_n &_o his_o follower_n &c_n &c_n some_o be_v so_o very_o peremptory_a &_o stiff_o conceit_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v schismatical_a division_n and_o notorious_a scandal_n thereabouts_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n rom._n 16_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 5_o 11._o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o give_v maintenance_n unto_o their_o minister_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o rule_n the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o deacon_n &_o deaconess_n that_o serve_v &_o minister_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o rom._n 15_o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 12._o prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o lev._n 24_o 8_o 9_o num._n 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 12_o 19_o and_o 16_o 16_o 17._o and_o 18_o 1_o 8._o josh_n 21_o ch_z 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 23_o 42_o luke_n 8_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 21_o 1_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o neh._n 10_o 32_o 39_o esa_n 30_o 20_o 24._o ezec._n 44_o 28_o 29_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o numb_a 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 18._o 1_o 5._o and_o 25_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o ezec._n 44_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 12._o with_o exod._n 20.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 3._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n but_o our_o duty_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n of_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15_o 27._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 4._o yea_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o fee_v a_o flock_n &_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 5._o final_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o mousell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o with_o deu._n 25_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 10_o 10._o but_o where_o any_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o their_o officer_n or_o poor_a among_o they_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o church_n of_o better_a mean_n and_o great_a ability_n according_a to_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o occasion_n 2_o cor._n 8_o and_z 9_o cha_n act._n 11_o 27_o 30._o rom._n 15_o 25_o 26_o 27._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o 6_o 10._o phil._n 4_o 10_o 19_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a it_o do_v in_o deed_n lie_v also_o upon_o king_n and_o all_o other_o magistrate_n within_o their_o dominion_n city_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n under_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n concern_v religion_n appertain_a unto_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o with_o 29_o and_o 30_o chap._n nehem._n 10_o 32_o 39_o and_o 12_o 44_o 47._o and_o 13_o 10_o 14._o with_o deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n themselves_o but_o shall_v rather_o further_n it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o afford_v help_n where_o there_o be_v want_n but_o also_o in_o require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a that_o this_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o meat_n which_o in_o another_o respect_n also_o he_o speak_v off_o together_o with_o marriage_n 1_o tim._n 4.4.5_o and_o whether_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n or_o tutor_n of_o the_o party_n marry_v or_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rather_o then_o by_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n gen._n 2_o 22.23.24_o and_o 29.21.22_o ruth_n 4_o 1_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 2._o heb._n 13_o 4._o with_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 1._o because_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n or_o if_o it_o be_v than_o shall_v the_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n offend_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v join_v any_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o and_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o old_a it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n tutor_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n gen._n 29_o 21_o 22._o and_o 41_o 45._o ruth_n 4_o 1_o 13._o with_o heb._n 13_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v since_o to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o moreover_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o institution_n of_o marriage_n be_v such_o as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o all_o other_o of_o whatsoever_o religion_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v even_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.2.12.13_o luke_n 9.60_o gen._n 39.1.9_o etc._n etc._n 4._o else_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v not_o be_v have_v any_o lawful_a marriage_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v be_v see_v heb._n 13_o 4._o compare_v with_o gen._n 39.1.9_o ester_n 1.9.17.20_o mat._n 27.19_o 5._o and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n while_o they_o see_v that_o the_o solemnisation_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o protestant_n annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n meeting_n by_o a_o prescribe_a leitourgie_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o require_v as_o a_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o also_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o minister_n aswell_o as_o by_o other_o and_o a_o blessing_n by_o they_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o marry_a person_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o necessity_n nor_o observe_v with_o superstition_n chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o people_n in_o these_o part_n concern_v religion_n whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o also_o whether_o all_o church_n and_o people_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o that_o faith_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o that_o constitution_n ministry_n worship_n &_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n as_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o devise_v by_o man_n whatsoever_o rom._n 11.17_o 22._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o revel_v 14.6_o 12._o and_o 18.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 19_o 1_o 9_o and_o 21_o and_o 22_o chap._n compare_v with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o act._n 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o 42._o and_o 3_o 22_o 26._o and_o 5_o 31._o and_o 6_o 1_o 6._o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o 15_o 1_o 35._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o and_o 21_o 18_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o chap._n and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o chap._n and_o 12_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 28._o and_o 14_o chap._n gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o 3_o 15._o ephes_n 4.4_o 13._o ihil_fw-la 1_o 1._o col._n 2.5.6.7_o and_o 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n heb._n 5_o 9_o and_o 12.28_o 29._o and_o 13.17_o jam._n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chap._n and_o 22.18.19_o compare_v with_o deu_fw-la 4.1.2_o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30.5.6_o sal._n song_n 6.4_o 13._o ezech._n 40_o 48_o ch_z jer._n 6.16_o esa_n 60_o 12._o joh._n 3.36_o and_o 14.6_o 1._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o right_o set_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v since_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o deep_a apostasy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o discover_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o from_o which_o he_o call_v all_o his_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n rom._n 1_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n throughout_o that_o epistle_n compare_v with_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8._o 1_o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 8_o and_z 9_o and_z 10_o and_z 11_o and_z 12_o and_z 13_o and_z 14_o 1_o 12._o etc._n etc._n throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o which_o also_o compare_v the_o scripture_n here_o note_v before_o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o the_o lord_n also_o have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o church_n again_o to_o the_o former_a integrity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o ancient_a beauty_n thereof_o which_o all_o therefore_o shall_v further_o what_o in_o we_o be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n thereof_o they_o be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o near_o and_o near_o we_o come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v still_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o otherwise_o for_o our_o estate_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o such_o case_n of_o apostasy_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o how_o the_o wont_a course_n of_o god_n still_o be_v to_o call_v his_o people_n from_o such_o estate_n to_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o integrity_n wherein_o at_o first_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a have_v also_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o occasion_n be_v careful_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o return_v and_o practice_v according_o though_o some_o with_o more_o weakness_n and_o want_n than_o other_o hos_fw-la 14_o 1_o 2_o 3._o amos_n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 6_o 16._o esa_n 8_o 11_o 20._o and_o likewise_o in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o israel_n in_o sundry_a age_n and_o case_n as_o with_o judg._n 2_o 1_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 7_o 3_o 6._o 1_o king_n 12_o 26_o 33._o and_o 13_o and_o 14_o ch_z etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o chro._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 17_o &_o 29_o &_o 34_o ch_z with_o 2_o king_n 22_o &_o 23_o ch_z ezra_n 3_o and_z 9_o and_z 10_o ch_z nehem._n 13_o chap._n 4._o and_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a service_n and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14_o 6._o and_o 17_o 17._o and_o all_o be_v bind_v whole_o &_o continual_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o for_o all_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o
himself_o both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v mat._n 3_o 13_o 15._o luk._n 2_o 21._o and_o 3_o 21_o 22._o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o baptism_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v be_v even_o in_o this_o behalf_n sin_n in_o israel_n &_o judah_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o deep_a defection_n to_o have_v reject_v circumcision_n &_o not_o to_o have_v use_v it_o at_o all_o so_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o shall_v reject_v baptism_n and_o not_o keep_v it_o which_o again_o do_v plain_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o their_o duty_n utter_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n his_o baptism_n and_o sacrament_n which_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o esteem_v &_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o that_o both_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v sinful_o corrupt_v among_o they_o and_o themselves_o be_v erroneous_o persuade_v in_o divers_a thing_n thereabouts_o 13._o and_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n also_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o error_n it_o be_v when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o help_v to_o distinguish_v between_o baptism_n in_o itself_o consider_v as_o god_n ordinance_n and_o between_v the_o corruption_n and_o idolatrous_a abuse_n thereof_o because_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o itself_o god_n ordinance_n at_o first_o and_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o &_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n be_v therefore_o destroy_v as_o nehushtan_n a_o piece_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o will_v not_o help_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o consider_v as_o god_n creature_n and_o between_o the_o idolatrous_a abuse_n thereof_o or_o between_o the_o bible_n in_o itself_o consider_v as_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o between_o the_o idolatrous_a abuse_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v at_o first_o god_n ordinance_n and_o afterward_o idolatrous_o abuse_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o baptism_n shall_v utter_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o common_a wash_n of_o our_o hand_n with_o water_n like_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v destroy_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n after_o the_o idolatrous_a abuse_n thereof_o how_o strong_o these_o thing_n savour_v of_o anabaptisme_n &_o may_v seduce_v thereto_o let_v all_o observe_v and_o hitherto_o of_o these_o error_n have_v in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a contradiction_n three_o for_o contradiction_n mark_v these_o particular_n 1._o when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o idol_n contradiction_n contradiction_n some_o mere_o devise_v by_o man_n as_o jeroboams_n calf_n some_o pervert_v by_o man_n from_o holy_a sign_n to_o idol_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n be_v destroy_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n and_o both_o these_o kind_n be_v in_o popish_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v renounce_v that_o romish_a baptism_n as_o a_o impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o as_o the_o calf_n or_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o as_o both_o of_o they_o as_o they_o say_v both_o sort_n of_o idol_n and_o obomination_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n baptise_v remain_v as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o idolater_n circumcise_n in_o israel_n for_o this_o remain_v so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n for_o they_o to_o renounce_v it_o and_o to_o gather_v their_o uncircumcision_n again_o and_o with_o this_o also_o they_o do_v and_o may_v come_v to_o the_o passeover_n as_o circumcise_a person_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o duty_n to_o renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o leave_v all_o idolatry_n and_o this_o also_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n for_o which_o see_v the_o history_n record_v touch_v the_o abolition_n of_o idolatry_n &_o observation_n of_o the_o passeover_n both_o in_o hezekias_n and_o josias_n time_n 2_o chron._n 29_o and_o 30_o &_o 34_o &_o 35_o chap_v with_o 2_o king_n 18_o 3_o 4._o and_o 23_o 1_o 23._o now_o to_o renounce_v and_o to_o retain_v be_v contrary_n to_o remain_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v be_v contradictory_n the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o or_o if_o they_o say_v they_o speak_v but_o of_o some_o abuse_n &_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o baptism_n aforesaid_a as_o a_o impure_a idol_n then_o beside_o their_o shift_v note_v before_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o when_o our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o â—dols_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o the_o sort_n be_v in_o popish_a baptism_n 20._o esa_n 44_o 20._o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o as_o a_o impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v †_o a_o â—ye_z in_o their_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v in_o it_o a_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o for_o if_o so_o it_o be_v then_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v as_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o not_o to_o remain_v as_o the_o circumcision_n â—n_fw-fr israel_n do_v 2._o again_o one_o while_o they_o say_v that_o in_o popish_a baptism_n the_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n turn_v into_o a_o idol_n as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v god_n ordinance_n at_o first_o and_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n another_o while_o they_o say_v that_o in_o popish_a baptism_n both_o the_o water_n be_v as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n and_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o work_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n hand_n that_o baptize_v be_v as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o man_n hand_n that_o make_v the_o idol_n speak_v of_o psal_n 115_o 4._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o as_o be_v the_o heathen_a idol_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o which_o though_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o workmanship_n it_o be_v something_o yet_o for_o the_o relation_n unto_o god_n or_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v nothing_o &_o as_o otherwhere_o also_o 14._o also_o arrow_n against_o idol_n p._n 13_o 14._o they_o speak_v of_o idol_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o naught_o because_o they_o â—ave_n nothing_o of_o that_o which_o fool_n think_v they_o have_v and_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v see_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o 3._o so_o one_o while_o they_o make_v as_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v be_v like_o the_o calf_n of_o israel_n &_o heathen_n idol_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o both_o of_o which_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v another_o while_o they_o make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v like_o israel_n circumcision_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o apostasy_n &_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v reject_v 4._o here_o they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n work_n which_o baptize_v do_v remain_v as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o idolater_n circumcise_n in_o israel_n yet_o 103._o yet_o animad_fw-la p._n 84_o 102._o 103._o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n they_o mislike_v in_o we_o and_o except_v against_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o apostate_n israel_n yea_o albeit_o that_o here_o themselves_o compare_v that_o church_n baptism_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o jew_n brazen_a serpent_n yea_o even_o with_o israel_n circumcision_n other_o contradiction_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o conference_n of_o their_o assertion_n otherwhere_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o let_v these_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a abuse_v of_o scriptures_n four_o for_o abuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v scripture_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n that_o
away_o with_o any_o pretence_n or_o applause_n ibid._n ibid._n 30._o and_o what_o pretence_n have_v he_o here_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n say_v he_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o member_n but_o if_o m._n junius_n live_v to_o return_v he_o answer_n he_o will_v keep_v he_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o soon_o ask_v of_o he_o again_o can_v a_o body_n that_o have_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v no_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o can_v m._n ainsw_n answer_n hereunto_o but_o it_o will_v be_v against_o himself_o what_o ever_o pretence_n or_o colour_n he_o set_v upon_o it_o 31._o beside_o if_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n though_o haereticall_a schismatical_a apostatical_a etc._n etc._n who_o teach_v error_n their_o word_n do_v eat_v as_o a_o cancer_n or_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 17_o 18._o will_v m._n ains_n therefore_o conclude_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o as_o the_o fret_a of_o the_o gangrene_n ibid._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o *_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o cyprian_n error_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n 71._o schismatics_n animad_fw-la p._n 71._o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v and_o account_v as_o profane_v cyprian_a epist_n 70_o 71_o 72._o etc._n etc._n or_o will_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v true_a baptism_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o retain_v the_o fret_a of_o a_o gangrene_n etc._n etc._n or_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_v their_o doctrine_n of_o error_n and_o their_o other_o action_n estate_n &_o ministry_n otherwise_o consider_v likewise_o when_o the_o apostate_n jew_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n compare_v to_o brass_n iron_n lead_v tin_n dross_n refuse_v and_o ofscouring_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 6_o 28_o 29_o 30._o lament_n 3_o 45._o eze._n 22_o 18_o 19_o 20._o which_o can_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n will_v he_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o circumcision_n have_v in_o judah_n be_v not_o true_a circumcision_n &_o that_o no_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o christ_n how_o ever_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o difference_n put_v between_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o god_n ordinance_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n on_o the_o other_o 32._o but_o why_o speak_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n use_v likewise_o by_o m._n junius_n do_v he_o perceive_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o papacy_n may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o church_n &_o yet_o be_v distiinguish_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o even_o as_o iniquity_n every_o where_o be_v just_o esteem_v the_o plague_n of_o church_n city_n kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o 33._o and_o why_o pass_v he_o over_o m._n junius_n his_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o dropsy_n and_o consumption_n have_v he_o no_o shift_n or_o colour_n there_o against_o ibid._n ibid._n do_v he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v undeniable_a that_o these_o be_v accident_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o these_o disease_n themselves_o and_o between_v the_o body_n affect_v therewith_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o yield_v thereunto_o be_v it_o because_o he_o close_v up_o his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o harden_v his_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v so_o in_o deed_n have_v many_o do_v both_o teacher_n and_o people_n even_o in_o israel_n heretofore_o and_o that_o also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n who_o the_o lord_n therefore_o punish_v according_o blynd_v their_o eye_n &_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a &_o ear_n heavy_a lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v esa_n 6_o 9_o 10._o with_o matth._n 13_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o act_n 28_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 34._o where_o he_o again_o deny_v any_o calling_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 100_o animadv_n p._n 100_o i_o have_v disprove_v it_o here_o before_o pag._n 188._o and_o where_o he_o ask_v how_o god_n do_v call_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n how_o they_o be_v call_v and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o leave_v that_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o some_o mean_n here_o on_o earth_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o without_o it_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whence_o the_o protestant_n &_o church_n reform_v of_o late_a do_v come_v whether_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o how_o they_o be_v first_o call_v there_o yea_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o how_o himself_o and_o his_o other_o follower_n young_a than_o the_o former_a have_v their_o call_n if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o member_n there_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n there_o retain_v yea_o that_o he_o account_v that_o church_n also_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v babylon_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n not_o have_v true_a baptism_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n ministry_n at_o all_o yea_o nor_o christ_n himself_o for_o their_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o let_v these_o alone_a let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o god_n call_v any_o by_o those_o prophet_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 24._o also_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o be_v speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 4._o and_o whether_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o ministry_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o when_o god_n do_v call_v they_o 13._o here_o note_v the_o case_n also_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o m._n brightman_n think_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n speak_v off_o rev._n 8_o 13._o or_o other_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n final_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o robert_n grosted_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o the_o year_n 1293._o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n &_o bishop_n ridley_n of_o late_a year_n of_o john_n wicklesse_a who_o live_v and_o dye_v parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o leycester_n shire_n about_o the_o year_n 1400._o and_o many_o other_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n also_o of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n in_o bohemia_n of_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la conradus_n hager_n martin_n luther_n and_o other_o in_o germany_n of_o waldus_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la farell_n and_o other_o in_o france_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n nova_fw-la diazius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o spain_n of_o jerome_n savanarola_n a_o monk_n &_o silvester_n a_o friar_n with_o other_o in_o italy_n for_o all_o which_o and_o exceed_o many_o more_o see_v their_o history_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n ibid._n ibid._n 35._o note_v also_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o acknowldge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o the_o consideration_n or_o respect_n show_v by_o m._n junius_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v yet_o for_o the_o term_n themselves_o even_o particular_a person_n and_o these_o other_o also_o may_v thus_o be_v call_v be_v right_o understand_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n no_o though_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v as_o m._n junius_n allege_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o christian_a people_n man_n or_o woman_n be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o officer_n one_o or_o other_o better_a or_o worse_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n city_z and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
every_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n but_o every_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a except_o that_o true_a and_o pure_a be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o as_o very_o often_o it_o be_v like_a as_o all_o pure_a gold_n be_v take_v for_o true_a gold_n but_o all_o true_a gold_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a for_o gold_n mix_v with_o dross_n be_v in_o deed_n true_a gold_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o pure_a till_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o dross_n a_o leprous_a man_n also_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o not_o pure_a or_o clean_a so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o leprous_a and_o most_o impure_a i_o will_v speak_v it_o more_o plain_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o call_v ambiguous_o either_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o impure_a church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o false_a church_n if_o a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n but_o if_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o false_a and_o therefore_o no_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o pure_a for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a because_o it_o be_v corrupt_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o except_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a polani_n syntag._n in_o fol._n tomb_n 2._o libr._n 7._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 544._o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o a_o impure_a church_n be_v a_o company_n wherein_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v either_o less_o impure_a or_o more_o impure_a or_o most_o impure_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o most_o impure_a of_o all_o but_o most_o corrupt_a of_o all_o and_o almost_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o it_o god_n call_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o call_v and_o call_v which_o constitute_v a_o church_n because_o it_o reteyn_v yet_o somewhat_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n and_o because_o it_o reteyn_v baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o substantial_a form_n thereof_o though_o defile_v with_o many_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n as_o also_o because_o it_o reteyn_v yet_o some_o invocation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o popery_n shall_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n brief_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n have_v all_o thing_n corrupt_v but_o not_o altogether_o as_o of_o old_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o vineyard_n which_o christ_n fence_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v therein_o but_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o grape_n but_o wild_a grape_n esa_n 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o pope_n church_n or_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o that_o profess_v christ_n more_o pure_o but_o labour_n to_o oppress_v they_o that_o it_o alone_o may_v have_v al._n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v that_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v revel_v 18_o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n ibid._n pag._n 549_o 550._o more_n all_o so_o he_o have_v hereabout_o in_o his_o write_n otherwhere_o of_o which_o &_o of_o keckerman_o testimony_n withal_o see_v here_o before_o p._n 178_o and_o 208_o and_o 209._o &_o in_o the_o advertism_n pag._n 113._o paraeus_n say_v the_o jesuite_n accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o division_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n we_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n paraeus_n in_o rom._n 16.18_o piscator_fw-la say_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n john_n 2_o 19_o and_o by_o paul_n word_n col._n 2_o 9_o second_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n rev._n 3_o 12._o three_o of_o each_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o paul_n word_n show_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o &_o 6_o 19_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o piscat_fw-la obser_n in_o 1_o reg._n 6._o c._n again_o he_o say_v paul_n describe_v antichrist_n first_o by_o his_o wickedness_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o sin_n second_o by_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o perdition_n or_o eternal_a destruction_n three_o by_o his_o intolerable_a impudency_n and_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n himself_o four_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v rule_v &_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n to_o weet_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n piscat_fw-la analys_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o m._n bradford_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o our_o own_o country_n dispute_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomet_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n act._n and_o monum_fw-la pag._n 1616._o m._n brightman_n treat_v of_o antichrist_n speak_v very_o often_o of_o his_o sit_v and_o domineer_a in_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o dragon_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n throughout_o this_o book_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v heathen_n the_o turk_n play_v this_o part_n in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o beast_n be_v a_o more_o close_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o be_v antichrist_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n brightm_n on_o rev._n 16_o 13._o in_o the_o english_a pag._n 552._o again_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o that_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o every_o god_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o also_o above_o all_o that_o majesty_n that_o be_v sovereign_a among_o man_n the_o high_a emperor_n themselves_o who_o be_v call_v augusti_n in_o latin_a as_o they_o be_v sebastoi_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o high_a reverence_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o true_a god_n if_o antichrist_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o m._n brightm_n treatise_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellar._n on_o rev._n 17_o ch_n 1._o pag._n 628_o 629._o and_n again_o he_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o father_n open_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 629_o 630._o and_n again_o there_o be_v not_o one_o little_a word_n leave_v for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a or_o singular_a man_n after_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o conclude_v but_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o most_o certain_o that_o he_o be_v that_o apostatical_a sea_n of_o those_o
can_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o universal_a bishop_n thereof_o i_o omit_v as_o be_v antichristian_a most_o of_o all_o and_o just_o leave_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n though_o yet_o far_o more_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o this_o from_o the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o for_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n and_o bishop_n if_o any_o allege_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v the_o example_n of_o timothee_n abide_v at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n leave_v at_o crete_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o those_o church_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o subscription_n also_o of_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v style_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v observe_v thereabouts_o 1._o that_o those_o subscription_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o not_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 2._o that_o some_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o old_a latin_a translation_n also_o have_v not_o this_o style_n or_o title_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o timothee_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n who_o be_v send_v &_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o to_o one_o place_n sometime_o to_o another_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n 2_o tim._n 4.5.9_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o 3.12_o whereas_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n and_o seat_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o rev._n 1.20_o and_o 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v so_o particular_o employ_v afterward_o it_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n 4._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothee_n have_v not_o this_o in_o the_o subscription_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n where_o the_o subscription_n style_v timothee_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n there_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n both_o term_v he_o a_o evangelist_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim_n 4.5_o yea_o and_o call_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o 21._o if_o the_o subscription_n be_v right_a likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o the_o subscription_n style_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n there_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o from_o creta_n in_o greece_n to_o nicopolis_n in_o armenia_n tit._n 1_o 5._o with_o 3_o 12._o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o epistle_n themselves_o where_o these_o subscription_n be_v beside_o that_o other_o scripture_n do_v also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o asia_n and_o sometime_o in_o europe_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n as_o that_o timothee_n be_v in_o asia_n in_o divers_a country_n and_o part_n thereof_o in_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n jonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o europe_n also_o in_o macedonia_n achaia_n italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o these_o country_n and_o nation_n sometime_o in_o one_o city_n and_o with_o one_o church_n &_o sometime_o with_o another_o for_o divers_a occasion_n &_o purpose_n as_o namely_o at_o thessalonica_n at_o athens_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n at_o rome_n at_o philippi_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o see_v these_o scripture_n act_n 16_o ch_z and_o 17_o 14_o 15._o and_o 18_o 5._o and_o 19_o 22._o and_o 20_o 4._o rom._n 16_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 16_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 19_o phil._n 1_o 1._o and_o 2_o 19_o 22_o 23._o 1_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2_o 6._o with_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o that_o titus_n likewise_o be_v sometime_o in_o europe_n at_o divers_a place_n as_o at_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n at_o rome_n in_o italy_n in_o creta_n and_o dalmatia_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o in_o asia_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o judea_n at_o nicopolis_n in_o armenia_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 23_o 24._o and_o 12_o 18._o gal_n 2.1_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o tit._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o 3.12_o with_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o titus_n by_o which_o also_o appear_v that_o timothee_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n &_o so_o employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n 5._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o particular_a &_o not_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v particular_o speak_v off_o act_v 20_o 17_o 28._o ephes_n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o 3.15_o rev._n 1_o 11.12_o and_o 2.1_o &_o by_o the_o like_a estate_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n write_v unto_o by_o christ_n rev._n 1.4.11.12.13.16.20_o and_o 2.8.12.18_o and_o 3.17.14_o compare_v with_o col._n 4.16_o and_o so_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n creta_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o island_n wherein_o be_v divers_a city_n but_o in_o every_o of_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o bishop_n ordain_v as_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v tit._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o scripture_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o thence_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v among_o they_o whereupon_o he_o leave_v titus_n behind_o he_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n wherein_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v titus_n than_o what_o any_o other_o evangelist_n so_o leave_v there_o may_v have_v do_v which_o also_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v remain_v there_o long_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n still_o though_o for_o the_o time_n or_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v so_o particular_o employ_v there_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o by_o titus_n paul_n call_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n as_o we_o have_v note_v here_o before_o out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n tit._n 3_o 12._o 6._o moreover_o the_o word_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v sometime_o use_v general_o and_o very_o large_o so_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v act_v 1_o 20._o 7._o and_o last_o why_o may_v not_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o a_o office_n superior_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v and_o supply_v their_o place_n in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o remain_v &_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n &_o church_n any_o more_o than_o james_n so_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 21.18_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o l._n 7._o c._n 18._o for_o the_o further_a consideration_n whereof_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o etc._n other_o reason_n touch_v communicate_v with_o the_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 26._o etc._n etc._n treatise_n mention_v heretofore_o which_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v weight_n may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o these_o and_o other_o point_n sometime_o call_v in_o question_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o high_a office_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o comprehend_v the_o inferior_a office_n so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o great_a office_n have_v beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a function_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o attend_v power_n and_o authority_n both_o themselves_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o inferior_a office_n when_o there_o be_v needful_a occasion_n and_o to_o look_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v special_o lay_v upon_o for_o the_o better_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n therein_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v both_o by_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o divers_a thing_n write_v concern_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o other_o elder_n in_o sundry_a case_n for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a office_n ordain_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v beside_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o apostleship_n the_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n &_o deacon_n both_o to_o perform_v they_o upon_o just_a occasion_n
wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n regard_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o good_a government_n and_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o king_n court_n and_o house_n every_o where_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v regard_v hereof_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n &_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n who_o have_v give_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n &_o where_o all_o thing_n shall_v most_o orderly_o and_o careful_o be_v observe_v to_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o king_n house_n where_o when_o man_n offend_v it_o be_v know_v that_o some_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o table_n presence_n chamber_n or_o porch_n entry_n some_o be_v bind_v or_o detain_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n or_o other_o prison_n house_n and_o some_o be_v altogether_o cast_v out_o and_o put_v from_o the_o court_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o great_a king_n divers_a censure_n and_o punishment_n in_o his_o church_n debar_v some_o from_o his_o table_n assembly_n or_o entrance_n thereof_o restreyn_v other_o in_o darkness_n &_o bind_n they_o up_o as_o with_o band_n of_o excommunication_n till_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o learn_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o appoint_v other_o according_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o desert_n to_o utter_v darkness_n for_o ever_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 6._o thus_o also_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v for_o some_o to_o withhold_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o interrupt_v the_o public_a worship_n or_o trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o present_a deal_n with_o such_o person_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v any_o disorderly_a course_n at_o all_o but_o use_v this_o mean_n of_o debar_v and_o suspension_n of_o some_o where_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o a_o time_n we_o may_v with_o the_o rest_n still_o continue_v on_o our_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 7._o and_o for_o such_o person_n themselves_o thus_o there_o may_v also_o be_v trial_n whether_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o so_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o great_a &_o heavy_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v further_o proceed_v withal_o if_o that_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n or_o increase_v therein_o add_v stubborness_n more_o and_o more_o thereunto_o etc._n justif_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 185_o 186._o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o may_v appear_v how_o great_o they_o err_v who_o hold_v suspension_n to_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n and_o do_v neither_o practice_v nor_o allow_v thereof_o who_o error_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v touch_v excommunication_n where_o first_o see_v the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a which_o concern_v this_o point_n namely_o gen._n 4_o 14_o 16._o and_o 21_o 9_o excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n 10_o 12._o lev._n 13_o ch_n num._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 17_o 7._o and_o 19_o 19_o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 26_o 21._o ezra_n 10_o 8._o esa_n 66_o 5._o john_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o and_o 16_o 2._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o and_o 16_o 22._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o judas_n ver_fw-la 14_o 22_o 23._o revel_v 2_o 14_o 15_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o reason_n withal_o 1._o the_o know_v and_o ancient_a censure_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o to_o wit_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o schammatha_n or_o anathema_n maranatha_n niddui_n that_o be_v separation_n seclusion_n suspension_n or_o the_o less_o excommunication_n cherem_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o the_o great_a excommunication_n schammatha_n or_o anathema_n maranatha_n which_o be_v a_o utter_a devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n answerable_a whereunto_o among_o christian_n also_o be_v suspension_n excommunication_n and_o the_o great_a anathema_n or_o so_o to_o call_v they_o the_o less_o excommunication_n the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o whereunto_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v refer_v and_o apply_v so_o as_o therefore_o they_o err_v great_o and_o be_v mistake_v who_o hold_v that_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n any_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n just_a of_o sep._n pag._n 187._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n &_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v the_o lord_n divers_a deal_n with_o adam_n and_o with_o cain_n adam_n he_o debar_v of_o access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o use_n thereof_o drive_v and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o cherubim_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o cain_n he_o accurse_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o make_v he_o a_o fugitive_n &_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3_o 22_o 23_o 34._o with_o 4_o 11_o 16._o the_o one_o fit_o note_v out_o suspension_n and_o the_o other_o excommunication_n 3._o likewise_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o put_v the_o leper_n &_o unclean_a out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o truth_n &_o equity_n whereof_o as_o of_o the_o other_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n still_o abide_v lev._n 13_o chap._n numb_a 5_o 1_o 4._o with_o deu._n 24_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 17._o jude_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o noah_n curse_v cham_n gen._n 9_o 24_o 25._o of_o abraham_n cast_v hagar_n and_o ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o house_n gen._n 21_o 10_o 12._o of_o the_o priest_n thrust_v vzziah_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 21._o of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n devote_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ezra_n 10_o 8._o which_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n and_o understand_v of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n or_o both_o it_o give_v good_a proof_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 5._o yea_o the_o very_a abuse_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o be_v sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o pervert_v &_o abuse_v among_o they_o as_o be_v sometime_o also_o other_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n esa_n 66_o 5._o luke_n 6_o 22._o john_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o and_o 16_o 2._o 6._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n concern_v excommunication_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v of_o they_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o ch_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o you_o that_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o put_v to_o death_n in_o israel_n be_v by_o paul_n apply_v to_o excommunication_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o note_v here_o before_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o compare_v with_o deu._n 17_o 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o this_o also_o may_v both_o show_v we_o a_o ground_n for_o excommunication_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v aright_o in_o use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o proceed_n thereabouts_o when_o as_o all_o person_n both_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o keep_v their_o place_n answerable_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o notwithstanding_o any_o difference_n of_o estate_n incident_a to_o they_o and_o we_o yet_o still_o a_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o due_a proportion_n between_o we_o and_o israel_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o treatise_n which_o i_o write_v some_o while_n since_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o pag._n 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o note_v withal_o how_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o be_v general_a and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o comprehend_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o death_n or_o by_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a as_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o occasion_n use_v sundry_a way_n sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n 7._o whereabout_o further_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o term_n of_o judge_v often_o use_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o how_o in_o judiciarie_n proceed_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n and_o attribute_v it_o